former_a vision_n for_o the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lamb_n shall_v remain_v in_o this_o holy_a city_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v there_o serve_v he_o eternal_o by_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o be_v ever_o rejoice_v at_o his_o presence_n have_v his_o name_n write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v 5_o and_o no_o night_n nor_o darkness_n shall_v be_v there_o at_o all_o neither_o have_v they_o need_v of_o lamp_n nor_o of_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o material_a light_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v they_o bright_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v there_o in_o all_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 6_o then_o the_o angel_n after_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o all_z the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o lord_n god_n who_o inspire_v from_o time_n to_o time_n his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o forewarn_v his_o church_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o also_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o i_o that_o by_o i_o he_o may_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v 7_o loe_o i_o come_v short_o say_v the_o lord_n happy_a be_v he_o therefore_o that_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n be_o he_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o declare_v you_o my_o name_n the_o often_o lest_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n through_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o fall_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n that_o show_v i_o they_o with_o mind_n to_o have_v adore_v he_o 9_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n although_o i_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n adore_v thou_o therefore_o god_n to_o who_o all_o worship_n only_o appertain_v by_o this_o my_o reiterated_a fall_n and_o offence_n notwithstanding_o that_o late_o before_o i_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o and_o be_v reproove_v for_o it_o and_o warn_v to_o forbear_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o i_o be_o teach_v and_o by_o my_o example_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o special_o in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n of_o the_o adore_v of_o creature_n whereof_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o law_n and_o upon_o consideration_n of_o man_n his_o infirmity_n in_o this_o point_n not_o i_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o i_o in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o one_o of_o my_o epistle_n say_v dear_a child_n beware_v of_o idol_n and_o in_o this_o i_o insist_v so_o much_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o i_o know_v that_o babylon_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v special_o poison_v her_o follower_n with_o this_o spiritual_a adultery_n or_o idolatry_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v mention_n make_v in_o this_o book_n 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o i_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v that_o which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o command_v to_o write_v and_o forbid_v to_o seal_v these_o prophecy_n because_o i_o be_o appoint_v to_o reveal_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v at_o hand_n 11_o and_o he_o also_o say_v unto_o i_o despair_v thou_o not_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n although_o it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n that_o he_o who_o do_v harm_n notwithstanding_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v yet_o continue_v his_o wrong_n and_o he_o who_o be_v filthy_a shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o remain_v filthy_a even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o shall_v confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o just_a man_n in_o his_o justness_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o his_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v cooperant_fw-la with_o it_o which_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n to_o take_v root_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n 12_o loe_o i_o come_v speedy_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o bring_v my_o reward_n with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o 13_o i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o 14_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o obey_v and_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a and_o part_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o by_o obey_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v citizen_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o which_o that_o be_v the_o food_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o that_o city_n for_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o open_a to_o receive_v they_o 15_o but_o without_o this_o city_n as_o debar_v thence_o shall_v be_v dog_n to_o wit_n all_o profane_a liver_n fornicator_n sorcerer_n murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o who_o love_n and_o make_v lie_n and_o short_o all_o who_o continue_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n 16_o jiesus_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n that_o they_o may_v be_v testify_v to_o you_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n to_o wit_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o your_o glory_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n for_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n wish_v his_o second_o come_v to_o be_v hasten_v and_o christ_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v they_o have_v grant_v they_o their_o request_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o let_v he_o say_v come_v for_o it_o become_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o wish_v it_o and_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o wit_n he_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n let_v he_o crave_v earnest_o the_o dissolution_n and_o latter_a day_n and_o let_v any_o who_o will_v receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o for_o nothing_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o 18_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n god_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o plague_n in_o this_o book_n to_o fall_v on_o he_o 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n away_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o out_o of_o these_o blessing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n for_o whosoever_o in_o cope_a or_o translate_n this_o book_n adulterate_v any_o way_n the_o original_a or_o in_o interpret_n of_o it_o witting_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o follow_v the_o fantastical_a invention_n of_o man_n or_o his_o own_o preoccupy_v opinion_n he_o i_o say_v that_o do_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v accurse_v as_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o scripture_n 20_o and_o now_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o comfort_n unto_o you_o to_o wit_n he_o even_o christ_n that_o testify_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o i_o say_v do_v say_v sure_o i_o come_v short_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n to_o hasten_v our_o deliverance_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o all_o your_o successor_n in_o true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o both_o you_o and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o your_o resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o constant_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v at_o last_o receive_v that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o vision_n amen_o a_o frvitfull_a meditation_n contain_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a exposition_n or_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o vii_o viii_o ix_o and_o x._o verse_n of_o the_o
the_o main_a mean_n of_o corrupt_v this_o people_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o read_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o writing_n without_o any_o restraint_n the_o other_o story_n of_o augustus_n be_v that_o famous_a inscription_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o capitol_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o which_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_n as_o also_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n augustus_n caesar_n augustus_n be_v proclaim_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v many_o great_a thing_n and_o achived_a great_a glory_n and_o felicity_n come_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n &_o offer_v up_o a_o heccatomb_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n demand_v of_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v rule_v the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n receive_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o offer_v up_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o ask_v with_o all_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v so_o many_o word_n be_v now_o become_v so_o silent_a the_o oracle_n after_o a_o long_a pause_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n divos_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la gubernans_fw-la cedere_fw-la sede_fw-la iubet_fw-la tristemque_fw-la redire_fw-la sub_fw-la orcum_fw-la aris_n ergo_fw-la dehinc_fw-la tacitus_fw-la abscedito_fw-la nostris_fw-la the_o emperor_n receive_v this_o answer_n return_v to_o rome_n erect_v in_o the_o capitol_n the_o great_a altar_n that_o be_v there_o with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la sure_o our_o augustus_n in_o who_o day_n our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v come_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a aage_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o other_o study_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o know_v who_o shall_v rule_v the_o sceptre_n after_o he_o for_o god_n be_v praise_v he_o be_v much_o more_o happy_a than_o be_v augustus_n in_o a_o bless_a posterity_n of_o his_o own_o but_o indeavor_v that_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n may_v ever_o reign_v in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v consult_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v find_v in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a altar_n to_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o have_v set_v himself_o and_o bestow_v much_o pain_n to_o bid_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n cedere_fw-la sede_fw-la and_o redire_fw-la sub_fw-la orcum_fw-la that_o have_v erect_v so_o many_o altar_n athenian-like_a to_o unknown_a god_n make_v more_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o suppose_a saint_n than_o ever_o the_o other_o do_v to_o god_n they_o know_v not_o but_o to_o return_v claudius_n caesar_n that_o have_v so_o much_o wickedness_n in_o he_o have_v this_o good_a in_o he_o that_o he_o write_v many_o good_a book_n suetonius_n report_v he_o write_v so_o many_o book_n in_o greek_a as_o that_o he_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o purpose_n in_o alexandria_n call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v read_v yearly_o in_o it_o he_o write_v in_o latin_a likewise_o 43._o book_n contain_v a_o history_n from_o the_o murder_n of_o caesar_n to_o his_o own_o time_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o report_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o one_o example_n of_o constantine_n among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v suffice_v eusebius_n have_v write_v curious_o his_o life_n and_o be_v not_o spare_v to_o report_v of_o his_o learning_n how_o many_o oration_n and_o discourse_n he_o make_v exhort_v his_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n how_o many_o night_n he_o pass_v without_o sleep_n in_o meditation_n of_o divinity_n his_o speech_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o fomous_a oration_n ad_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la coetum_fw-la pronounce_v in_o latin_a by_o himself_o after_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o diverse_a do_v show_v how_o much_o glory_n he_o gain_v by_o letter_n from_o these_o great_a monarch_n abroad_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o descend_v to_o our_o own_o king_n at_o home_n alphredus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a translate_v paulus_n orosius_n s._n gregory_n de_fw-fr pastorali_fw-la cura_fw-la and_o his_o dialogue_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n he_o translate_v likewise_o beda_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o english_a and_o boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la david_n psalm_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v beside_o a_o book_n of_o law_n and_o institution_n against_o wicked_a judge_n he_o write_v the_o say_n of_o wiseman_n and_o a_o singular_a book_n of_o the_o fortune_n of_o king_n a_o collection_n of_o chronicle_n and_o a_o manuel_n of_o meditation_n ethelstanus_n or_o adelstan_n as_o our_o story_n call_v he_o rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la as_o baleus_n call_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o saxon_a and_o write_v himself_o a_o book_n of_o astrology_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o clergy_n correct_v many_o old_a law_n and_o make_v many_o new_a king_n edgar_z write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n certain_a constitution_n and_o law_n and_o other_o thing_n henry_n the_o first_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o conqueror_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o excel_v so_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n that_o to_o this_o day_n he_o do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o beauclerke_n achaius_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o kenethus_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n write_v a_o huge_a volume_n of_o all_o the_o scottish_a law_n and_o like_o a_o other_o justinian_n reduce_v they_o into_o a_o compendium_n james_n the_o first_o write_v diverse_a book_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latineverse_v he_o write_v also_o as_o baleus_n say_v de_fw-fr uxore_fw-la futura_fw-la henry_n the_o eight_o writ_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o youth_n he_o write_v also_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n against_o martin_n luther_n for_o which_o he_o be_v much_o magnify_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o party_n jnsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v style_v with_o the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o that_o work_n and_o true_o it_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o the_o king_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o rail_v on_o he_o for_o his_o writing_n as_o free_o as_o they_o revile_v he_o for_o his_o action_n for_o he_o write_v two_o book_n after_o that_o the_o one_o de_fw-fr auctoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la the_o other_o sententia_fw-la de_fw-fr concilio_n mantuano_n as_o well_o write_v for_o the_o style_n and_o argument_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o breathe_v a_o other_o breath_n there_o be_v no_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o their_o praise_n edward_n the_o sixth_o though_o his_o day_n be_v so_o short_a as_o he_o can_v not_o give_v full_a proof_n of_o those_o singular_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n and_o oration_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a he_o write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o be_v all_o yet_o extant_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o king_n library_n as_o mr._n patrick_n young_a his_o majesty_n learned_a and_o industrious_a bibliothecarius_n have_v show_v i_o and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v so_o diligent_a a_o hearer_n of_o sermon_n be_v that_o sweet_a prince_n that_o the_o note_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o hear_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o the_o preacher_n name_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a sovereign_n of_o bless_a memory_n translate_v the_o prayer_n of_o queen_n katherine_n into_o latin_a french_a and_o italian_a she_o write_v also_o a_o century_n of_o sentence_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o her_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o her_o translation_n of_o salustius_n but_o i_o never_o see_v it_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n the_o oration_n she_o make_v in_o both_o the_o university_n in_o latin_a her_o entertain_v of_o ambassador_n in_o diverse_a language_n her_o excellent_a speech_n in_o the_o parliament_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n in_o print_n and_o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n father_n translate_v valerius_n maximus_n into_o english_a and_o the_o queen_n his_o majesty_n mother_n write_v a_o book_n of_o verse_n in_o french_a of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n all_o with_o she_o own_o hand_n wrought_v the_o cover_n of_o it_o with_o
deceit_n as_o compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnarma_n &_o geddon_v which_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n say_v john_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v assemble_v together_o by_o the_o allure_a and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o three_o spirit_n of_o devil_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o destroy_v by_o god_n and_o so_o their_o destruction_n come_v and_o be_v procure_v by_o deceit_n yet_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o signify_v destruction_n by_o water_n as_o compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harma_n &_o geddon_n which_o also_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n for_o water_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n signify_v oft_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a text_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n that_o joshua_n make_v of_o god_n enemy_n upon_o the_o hill_n of_o mageddon_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harr_fw-ge which_o be_v call_v a_o hill_n and_o mageddon_n which_o may_v also_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n and_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o so_o i_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o ambiguous_a place_n in_o this_o book_n it_o rest_v then_o that_o what_o you_o find_v amiss_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n you_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o lack_n of_o year_n and_o learning_n and_o what_o you_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o it_o that_o you_o attribute_v the_o full_a praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n to_o who_o only_o all_o praise_n appertain_v farewell_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n this_o book_n or_o epistle_n of_o revelation_n be_v call_v in_o doubt_n aswell_o for_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o author_n as_o also_o for_o the_o canonicalnesse_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o special_o by_o eusebe_n for_o solue_v whereof_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v since_o it_o be_v both_o receive_v now_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o neoteriques_n in_o special_a beza_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o it_o have_v handle_v that_o matter_n sufficient_o already_o so_o that_o this_o doubt_v only_o rest_v now_o in_o man_n that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o allegorique_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n unprofitable_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o interpret_v whereunto_o i_o will_v short_o make_v answer_n and_o then_o go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o method_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o understand_v in_o what_o several_a or_o principal_a part_n the_o whole_a scripture_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o and_o than_o which_o of_o they_o this_o book_n be_v how_o soon_o adam_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o creation_n and_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a do_v by_o his_o horrible_a defection_n make_v choice_n of_o death_n and_o cast_v off_o life_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v infect_v his_o whole_a posterity_n with_o double_a sin_n to_o wit_n original_a and_o actual_a god_n notwithstanding_o have_v such_o a_o love_n to_o mankind_n as_o be_v his_o most_o noble_a workmanship_n and_o creature_n make_v to_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n that_o he_o select_v a_o church_n among_o they_o who_o first_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o incredulity_n he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n teach_v and_o next_o instruct_v and_o raise_v up_o notable_a man_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n who_o he_o endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n as_o not_o only_o their_o example_n in_o life_n preach_v but_o also_o by_o miracle_n they_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n but_o lest_o this_o ministry_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o their_o mouth_n forget_v he_o and_o make_v god_n of_o they_o he_o at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v they_o his_o law_n which_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v in_o writ_n and_o retain_v still_o among_o they_o and_o than_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v and_o neglect_v the_o same_o he_o raise_v up_o godly_a ruler_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a who_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n reviue_v and_o strengthen_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o vice_n such_o be_v the_o unthankful_a and_o repine_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n as_o especial_o jeremie_n and_o daniel_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o vision_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v turn_v and_o arm_v themselves_o and_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o then_o god_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o creep_v in_o such_o a_o general_a corruption_n among_o they_o that_o scarce_o one_o may_v be_v find_v that_o bow_v not_o his_o knee_n to_o baal_n he_o then_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n incarnate_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n accomplish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o come_v as_o also_o make_v a_o open_a and_o patent_n way_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n thereafter_o and_o then_o as_o upon_o a_o new_a world_n and_o a_o new_a church_n god_n fatherly_a care_n to_o mankind_n be_v renew_a but_o in_o a_o more_o favourable_a form_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n then_o first_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v instruct_v man_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o second_o raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o last_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o defection_n be_v beginning_n to_o creep_v in_o again_o he_o inspire_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n john_n to_o write_v this_o book_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o even_o as_o jeremie_n and_o daniel_n do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n aswell_o rebuke_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o by_o forewarn_v they_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o great_a tentation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o then_o of_o itself_o it_o prove_v how_o profitable_a this_o book_n be_v for_o this_o aage_n see_v it_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o prophesy_v that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o prophecy_n nor_o miracle_n hereafter_o but_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n already_o give_v as_o christ_n in_o his_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n teach_v now_o as_o to_o the_o method_n this_o holy_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_n who_o he_o name_v and_o write_v to_o particular_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o under_o their_o name_n to_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o six_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n wherein_o they_o merit_v good_a or_o evil_n what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a in_o case_n they_o slide_v again_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o their_o time_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o be_v triumphant_a and_o immortal_a after_o the_o dissolution_n these_o three_o last_o part_n be_v declare_v by_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n first_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v thereafter_o unto_o the_o late_a day_n be_v summary_o declare_v by_o the_o first_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o chapter_n and_o because_o through_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o popedom_n popery_n be_v the_o great_a temptation_n since_o christ_n first_o come_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o last_o therefore_o he_o special_o insist_o more_o at_o large_a and_o clear_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o paint_n forth_o of_o the_o
same_o by_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o 12._o 13._o and_o 14._o chapter_n and_o then_o to_o comfort_v man_n that_o may_v otherwise_o despair_v 15.16_o chap._n 15.16_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o temptation_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o next_o follow_v vision_n of_o the_o phial_o what_o plague_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n next_o he_o describe_v he_o again_o 20._o chap._n 17.18.19_o chap._n 20._o far_o clear_a than_o any_o time_n before_o and_o likewise_o his_o ruin_n together_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o and_o then_o to_o inculcate_v and_o engrave_v the_o better_a the_o foresay_a vision_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n he_o in_o a_o vision_n make_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v thereafter_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n together_o with_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o say_a day_n and_o last_o he_o describe_v by_o a_o vision_n the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o they_o who_o constant_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n which_o he_o have_v forspeak_v to_o wit_n he_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jerusalem_n and_o church_n triumphant_a and_o so_o with_o a_o short_a and_o pithy_a conclusion_n make_v a_o end_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n john_n chap._n i._n argument_n the_o book_n the_o writer_n and_o the_o inditer_n the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n under_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o seven_o star_n god_n the_o father_z have_v direct_v his_o son_n and_o word_n jesus_n christ_n to_o send_v down_o a_o angel_n or_o minister_n to_o i_o john_n his_o servant_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o certain_a thing_n which_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o effect_n in_o time_n the_o choose_a may_v be_v forewarn_v by_o i_o 2_o who_o have_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o have_v make_v true_a report_n of_o all_o i_o see_v 3_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n and_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o in_o time_n for_o in_o very_o short_a space_n it_o will_v be_v fulfil_v 4_o i_o be_o direct_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o special_o to_o you_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o who_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o eternal_a the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5_o and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o mighty_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o have_v make_v we_o innocent_a by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 6_o to_o he_o than_o we_o who_o he_o have_v make_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n in_o honour_n and_o holiness_n and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v and_o praise_v his_o father_n give_v all_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o 7_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o his_o come_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o all_o glory_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v even_o very_o he_o who_o so_o they_o do_v persecute_v crucify_v christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o feel_n before_o he_o of_o their_o unthankfulness_n so_o be_v it_o 8_o i_o be_o eternal_a say_v the_o lord_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o be_v be_v present_a and_o i_o be_o only_o the_o worker_n of_o all_o i_o who_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_o shall_v sure_o come_v again_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o and_o as_o i_o be_o eternal_a and_o true_a so_o i_o be_o almighty_a preordinate_v all_o thing_n before_o all_o beginning_n 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n in_o the_o flesh_n revelation_n john_n banish_v to_o pathmos_n for_o the_o truth_n write_v the_o revelation_n and_o companion_n with_o you_o aswell_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o that_o word_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v of_o christ_n whereof_o i_o speak_v so_o persecute_v that_o for_o safety_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v all_o alone_a to_o the_o solitary_a i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n 10_o then_o be_v i_o bereave_v in_o spirit_n upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n then_o hear_v i_o behind_o i_o turn_v about_o and_o take_v heed_n the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o trumpet_n because_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a unto_o i_o 11_o say_v these_o word_n i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o write_v thou_o in_o a_o book_n what_o thou_o see_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v these_o ephesus_z smyrna_n pergamos_n thyatyra_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n 12_o and_o when_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n 10._o verse_n 10._o i_o do_v see_v seven_o candlestick_n represent_v these_o seven_o church_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n represent_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o side_n garment_n for_o gravity_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o girdle_n of_o gold_n for_o glory_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n 17._o psal_n 51._o esay_n 4._o matth._n 3._o jerem._n 1.15_o esay_n 17._o or_o snow_n for_o innocence_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v bright_a like_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n 15_o his_o foot_n be_v of_o brass_n bright_o flame_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n to_o declare_v his_o stand_n in_o eternity_n and_o his_o voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n represent_v his_o majesty_n in_o command_v 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o side_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v on_o 10._o hebr._n 1.10_o verse_n 10._o seven_o star_n for_o you_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n 7._o ephes_n 6._o esay_n 60._o matth._n 7._o and_o from_o his_o mouth_n come_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o wit_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n which_o come_v only_o from_o he_o and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a for_o from_o his_o face_n come_v all_o light_n to_o illuminate_v blind_a man._n 17_o and_o when_o i_o thus_o do_v see_v he_o i_o fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o astonishment_n 139._o psal_n 63._o psal_n 139._o but_o he_o lift_v i_o up_o again_o with_o his_o right_a and_o favourable_a hand_n and_o comfortable_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o be_v not_o astonish_v for_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 2._o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n timoth._n 1_o hebr._n 2._o 18_o who_o as_o very_o as_o now_o i_o live_v be_v once_o dead_a as_o thou_o thyself_o bear_v witness_v and_o yet_o now_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o by_o my_o death_n only_o i_o have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o i_o only_o and_o no_o other_o keep_v the_o key_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o they_o both_o 19_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o charge_v thou_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o see_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v chap._n ii_o argument_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n write_v then_o this_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n 10._o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o or_o seven_o pastor_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o favourable_a power_n or_o protection_n and_o who_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n or_o watch_n over_o the_o seven_o church_n even_o he_o i_o say_v 1._o chap._n 1._o say_v thus_o unto_o thou_o 2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thy_o travail_n and_o patience_n &_o that_o thou_o suffer_v not_o the_o wicked_a to_o walk_v with_o thou_o but_o have_v learn_v they_o out_o ephesus_n false_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v try_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n 3_o thou_o be_v also_o load_v with_o a_o great_a
glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o my_o commission_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a vision_n which_o i_o do_v see_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o general_a church_n militant_a chap._n v._n argument_n the_o description_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o this_o writer_n christ_n open_v of_o they_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o lamb_n the_o praise_n give_v he_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n therefore_o who_o offer_v without_o any_o intercessor_n every_o one_o his_o own_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o mediator_n then_o first_o i_o do_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 12.4_o dan._n 12.4_o a_o book_n the_o book_n wherein_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v 11._o esay_n 24_o 11._o and_o all_o the_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o aswell_o on_o the_o back_n as_o within_o on_o the_o back_n be_v write_v these_o vision_n that_o i_o do_v see_v 2.10_o ezek._n 2.10_o and_o be_o present_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o within_z be_v write_v the_o plain_a exposition_n and_o the_o very_a proper_a name_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o these_o vision_n do_v represent_v which_o be_v enclose_v there_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o which_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n aswell_o to_o keep_v every_o part_n thereof_o unrevealed_a to_o any_o as_o also_o to_o give_v the_o great_a certainty_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v prophesy_v therein_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 3_o but_o there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o do_v it_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o beneath_o the_o earth_n no_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o much_o less_o to_o open_v it_o for_o neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n either_o know_v or_o dare_v meddle_v with_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n future_a except_o so_o far_o as_o please_v he_o to_o commit_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 4_o then_o weep_v i_o very_o sore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v that_o book_n no_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o i_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o i_o 5_o at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o loe_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v prevail_v to_o wit_n he_o who_o be_v come_v of_o juda_n and_o have_v admirable_a force_n in_o his_o flesh_n derive_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n for_o david_n be_v his_o figure_n and_o fore-beer_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v worthy_a and_o only_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o and_o then_o i_o take_v heed_n and_o behold_v i_o do_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n a_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n sit_v with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o man_n and_o our_o brother_n a_o lamb_n stand_v like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v to_o signify_v that_o once_o indeed_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n represent_v the_o innumerable_a time_n mighty_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o send_v out_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o direct_v instruct_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n 7_o this_o lamb_n than_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o do_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 8_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n these_o four_o beast_n and_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n before_o the_o lamb_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n these_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o four_o beast_n comprehend_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o militant_a as_o triumphant_a perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o reveal_v all_o the_o tentation_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o church_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n do_v power_n forth_o aswell_o on_o the_o church_n triumphant_n part_n thanksgiving_n that_o by_o the_o reveal_n or_o open_v of_o the_o book_n he_o arm_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o resist_v all_o the_o tentation_n contain_v therein_o as_o also_o on_o the_o church_n militant_n part_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n for_o the_o hasten_v whereof_o all_o creature_n sigh_v and_o groan_v to_o their_o creator_n every_o one_o of_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n present_v their_o own_o prayer_n unto_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o only_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n between_o he_o and_o we_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v present_v our_o own_o prayer_n before_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n these_o prayer_n be_v enclose_v in_o harp_n to_o signify_v the_o sweet_a and_o please_a sound_n that_o faithful_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enclose_v in_o golden_a phial_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o acceptable_a prayer_n must_v come_v from_o a_o undefiled_a heart_n and_o pure_a as_o gold_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v incense_n because_o their_o smell_n be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a like_o incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n 30.7_o exod._n 30.7_o this_o do_v the_o incense_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v and_o figurate_a and_o of_o this_o incense_n speak_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 141.2_o psal_n 141.2_o 9_o and_o they_o to_o wit_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o canticle_n to_o wit_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v new_a 144._o psal_n 144._o and_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v thankful_a their_o song_n then_o be_v this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v slay_v though_o innocent_a and_o by_o thy_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n thy_o father_n and_o have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o all_o tribe_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n aswell_o jew_n as_o gentile_n 10_o and_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n spiritual_o to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n and_o as_o king_n shall_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o new_a city_n jerusalem_n 11_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n to_o the_o number_n of_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o to_o wit_n innumerable_a legion_n of_o they_o 12_o who_o say_v all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o power_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n honour_n glory_n and_o blessing_n for_o ever_o 13_o i_o also_o hear_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o i_o hear_v say_v in_o one_o voice_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n be_v blessing_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n vi_o argument_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n the_o spread_v of_o the_o euangel_n signify_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o great_a persecution_n by_o the_o red_a horse_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o diverse_a heresy_n by_o the_o black_a in_o the_o three_o the_o popedom_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o by_o the_o pale_a in_o the_o four_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n
say_v let_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o own_o time_n and_o therein_o remember_v what_o a_o panegyricke_a 3._o panegyricke_a see_v the_o oration_n of_o sâ—xtus_n quintus_n make_v in_o the_o consistory_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o oration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o praise_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o his_o fact_n that_o murder_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o either_o be_v heretic_n ethnic_n or_o persecutor_n in_o their_o account_n that_o the_o say_v pope_n own_o word_n in_o that_o oration_n be_v that_o a_o true_a friar_n have_v kill_v a_o counterfeit_a friar_n and_o beside_o that_o vehement_a oration_n and_o congratulation_n for_o that_o fact_n how_o near_o it_o escape_v that_o the_o say_a friar_n be_v not_o canonize_v for_o that_o glorious_a act_n be_v better_a know_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n then_o to_o we_o here_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o some_o cardinal_n have_v not_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o that_o errand_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o calendar_n of_o his_o saint_n will_v have_v sufficient_o prove_v bellarmin_n a_o liar_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o draw_v yet_o near_o unto_o ourselves_o how_o many_o practice_n and_o attempt_n be_v make_v against_o the_o late_a queen_n life_n which_o be_v direct_o enjoin_v to_o those_o traitor_n by_o their_o confessor_n and_o plain_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n allowance_n for_o verification_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n then_o that_o never_o pope_n either_o then_o or_o since_o call_v any_o churchman_n in_o question_n for_o meddle_v in_o any_o those_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n nay_o the_o cardinal_n own_o s._n sanderus_n mention_v in_o his_o letter_n can_v well_o verify_v this_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o who_o will_v look_v his_o book_n will_v find_v they_o fill_v with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o kill_n or_o allow_v the_o slaughter_n of_o king_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o approbation_n of_o practice_n to_o kill_v they_o i_o remit_v to_o bellarmine_n own_o judgement_n it_o may_v then_o very_o clear_o appear_v how_o strange_o this_o author_n passion_n have_v make_v he_o forget_v himself_o by_o implicate_v himself_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o contradiction_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o time_n but_o who_o can_v wonder_v at_o this_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n when_o his_o own_o great_a volume_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o contradiction_n which_o when_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v i_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v this_o impudent_a strong_a denial_n of_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o any_o pope_n meddle_v against_o king_n with_o his_o own_o former_a book_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o affirm_v bold_o that_o which_o i_o no_o way_n prove_v i_o will_v therefore_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v for_o witness_n of_o his_o contradiction_n in_o such_o place_n here_o mention_v in_o his_o own_o book_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 7._o of_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o justification_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o safe_a to_o repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n justificatione_n god_n contrary_n to_o all_o his_o five_o book_n the_o justificatione_n which_o proposition_n of_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o current_n of_o all_o his_o five_o book_n the_o justificatione_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v god_n do_v not_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o evil_a either_o 13._o either_o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gra_fw-mi &_o stat_fw-la pecca_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 13._o natural_o or_o moral_o present_o after_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n do_v not_o incline_v to_o evil_a natural_o but_o pòst_fw-la but_o ibidem_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la moral_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v constant_o that_o 14._o that_o bellar._n declericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n the_o seventie_o disciple_n elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o 25._o that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o 12._o that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 1._o c_o 12._o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v contrary_a that_o 14._o that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o judas_n be_v just_a and_o certain_o good_a the_o keep_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o bellar._n de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi &_o lib_n arbit_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n do_v require_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o keep_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v and_o the_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a for_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n contrary_a 9_o contrary_a eodem_fw-la lib._n cap._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o do_v a_o good_a moral_a work_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n even_o with_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v restore_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o trust_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thief_n may_v afterward_o take_v it_o from_o he_o 3._o he_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib_n 4_o c._n 3._o peter_n do_v not_o loose_v that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o justification_n contrary_a 14._o contrary_a bell._n de_fw-fr justiniano_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o peter_n sin_n be_v deadly_a 14._o deadly_a 3_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom_n pontif._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 14._o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o magician_n shall_v secret_o worship_v the_o devil_n libri_fw-la devil_n ibid._n ex_fw-la sentent_fw-fr hypol._n &_o cyril_n &_o cap._n 12._o eiusdem_fw-la libri_fw-la contrary_a he_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v hate_v idol_n and_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o word_n of_o 17._o of_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 17._o consecration_n the_o true_a and_o solemn_a oblation_n be_v make_v contrary_a the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o 12._o the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr miss_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o oblation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 5._o itself_o bellar._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la christ_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v know_v 17._o know_v bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o contrary_a after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o world_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v burn_v the_o scarlet_a whore_n that_o be_v rome_n ibid._n rome_n bellar._n ibid._n contrary_a antichrist_n shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o burn_v it_o 31._o it_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n one_o way_n that_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a city_n so_o that_o all_o other_o be_v not_o indeed_o bishop_n but_o only_a vicar_n to_o he_o who_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o univershall_a bishop_n contrary_a all_o ordinary_a 24._o ordinary_a bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n do_v descend_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o which_o few_o place_n i_o have_v only_o select_v among_o many_o the_o like_a that_o the_o discreet_a and_o judicious_a reader_n may_v discern_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la for_o when_o ever_o he_o be_v press_v with_o a_o weighty_a objection_n he_o never_o care_v nor_o remember_v how_o his_o solution_n and_o answer_n to_o that_o may_v make_v he_o gainsay_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o some_o other_o place_n so_o it_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o the_o present_a storm_n withal_o but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n again_o since_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v never_o at_o any_o time_n meddle_v against_o king_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v only_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o
violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n or_o some_o other_o mischief_n more_o intolerable_a than_o death_n itself_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a that_o parricide_n of_o king_n be_v neither_o set_v on_o nor_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o abominable_a action_n when_o she_o lay_v such_o plot_n and_o take_v such_o course_n as_o necessary_o do_v infer_v the_o cut_n of_o their_o throat_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v it_o note_v that_o his_o lordship_n against_o all_o reason_n reckon_v the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o penalty_n award_v and_o enjoin_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n seat_n for_o this_o penalty_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a and_o consequent_o not_o triable_a in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n without_o usurp_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n the_o l._n cardinal_n can_v say_v the_o church_n never_o consent_v to_o any_o practice_n against_o his_o life_n who_o she_o have_v once_o chastise_v with_o severe_a censure_n for_o can_v his_o lordship_n be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v write_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n can._n excommunicatorum_fw-la 6._o can._n ixion_n caus_n 23._o quaest_n 6._o we_o take_v they_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v man-slayer_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a heat_n of_o zeal_n towards_o the_o catholic_a church_n their_o mother_n shall_v happen_v to_o kill_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n more_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o like_v the_o practice_n of_o king-killing_a wherefore_o have_v not_o his_o holiness_n impose_v some_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o mariana_n the_o jesuite_n by_o who_o parricide_n be_v commend_v nay_o high_o extol_v when_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o censure_n and_o call_v in_o some_o other_o of_o mariana_n book_n again_o wherefore_o do_v his_o holiness_n advise_v himself_o to_o censure_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o paris_n against_o john_n chastell_n wherefore_o do_v he_o suffer_v garnet_n and_o oldcorne_v my_o powder-miners_a both_o by_o book_n and_o picture_n vendible_a under_o his_o nose_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v inrowl_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o when_o he_o see_v two_o great_a king_n murder_v one_o after_o another_o wherefore_o by_o some_o public_a declaration_n do_v not_o his_o holiness_n testify_v to_o all_o christendom_n his_o inward_a sense_n and_o true_a apprehension_n of_o so_o great_a misfortune_n as_o all_o europe_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o lament_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o france_n wherefore_o do_v not_o his_o holiness_n publish_v some_o law_n or_o pontificial_a decree_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o king_n in_o time_n to_o come_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o censure_v becanus_n his_o book_n but_o wherefore_o that_o by_o a_o captious_a and_o slight_a censure_n he_o may_v prevent_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o rigorous_a decree_n of_o the_o sorbone_n school_n for_o the_o pope_n check_n to_o becanus_n be_v only_o agenerall_a censure_n and_o touch_v without_o any_o particular_a specification_n of_o matter_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o king_n about_o some_o two_o month_n after_o the_o say_a book_n be_v print_v again_o with_o a_o dedication_n to_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n in_o germany_n yet_o without_o any_o alteration_n save_v only_o of_o two_o article_n contain_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o people_n over_o king_n in_o recompense_n and_o for_o a_o countercheck_n whereof_o three_o or_o four_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o say_a book_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o king_n article_n no_o less_o wicked_a &_o injurious_a to_o regal_a right_n nay_o more_o injurious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o clause_n whereof_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n and_o complaint_n have_v be_v give_v before_o if_o i_o will_v collect_v and_o heap_v up_o example_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n as_o of_o henry_n iu._n who_o be_v dead_a corpse_n feel_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o frederic_n ii_o against_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o whet_v and_o kindle_v the_o sultan_n or_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o predecessor_n of_o glorious_a memory_n who_o life_n be_v diverse_a time_n assault_v by_o privy_a murderer_n express_o dispatch_v from_o rome_n for_o that_o holy_a service_n if_o i_o will_v gather_v up_o other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v forth_o in_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o can_v make_v it_o more_o clear_a than_o daylight_n how_o far_o the_o l._n cardinal_n word_n be_v discrepant_a from_o the_o truth_n where_o his_o lordship_n out_o of_o most_o rare_a confidence_n be_v bold_a to_o avow_v 97._o page_n 97._o that_o never_o any_o pope_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v consent_n or_o counsel_n for_o the_o desperate_a murder_n of_o prince_n that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v allege_v may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v his_o lordship_n i_o mean_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o depose_v of_o king_n do_v lead_v they_o direct_o to_o their_o grave_n and_o tomb_n the_o cardinal_n himself_o seem_v to_o take_v some_o notice_n hereof_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v abhor_v sudden_a and_o unprepensed_a murder_n above_o there_a 95._o pag._n 95._o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n acknowledge_v that_o murder_v commit_v by_o open_a force_n be_v not_o so_o much_o disavow_v or_o disclaim_v by_o the_o church_n a_o little_a after_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o tooth_n as_o before_o but_o with_o full_a and_o open_a mouth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o dislike_v a_o king_n once_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v pursue_v with_o open_a war_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o war_n the_o king_n may_v be_v lawful_o slay_v no_o doubt_v a_o remarkable_a degree_n of_o his_o lordship_n clemency_n a_o king_n shall_v be_v better_o entreat_v and_o more_o mild_o deal_v withal_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o harquebuse_n or_o caleever_n in_o the_o field_n then_o if_o he_o be_v stab_v by_o the_o stroke_n or_o thrust_v of_o a_o knife_n in_o his_o chamber_n or_o if_o at_o a_o siege_n of_o some_o city_n he_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o a_o i_o then_o by_o a_o my_o make_v and_o a_o train_n of_o gunpowder_n lay_v under_o his_o palace_n or_o parliament_n house_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n his_o reason_n forsooth_o because_o in_o sudden_a murder_n oftentimes_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n perish_v both_o together_o o_o singular_a bounty_n and_o rare_a clemency_n provoker_n instigator_n strong_a puffer_v and_o blower_n of_o parricide_n in_o merciful_a compassion_n of_o the_o soul_n become_v unmerciful_a and_o shameful_a murderer_n of_o the_o body_n this_o device_n may_v well_o claim_v and_o challenge_v kindred_n of_o mariana_n the_o jesuites_n invention_n for_o he_o like_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n the_o poison_n of_o a_o tyrant_n by_o his_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o take_v the_o poison_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o swallow_v or_o gulp_v it_o down_o in_o his_o meat_n or_o drink_v so_o take_v shall_v be_v find_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o common_a lawyer_n speak_v or_o culpable_a of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o mariana_n like_v better_a to_o have_v a_o tyrant_n poison_a by_o his_o chair_n or_o by_o his_o apparel_n and_o robe_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o mauritanian_a king_n that_o be_v so_o poison_v only_o by_o scent_n or_o by_o contact_n he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o selfe-fellonie_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a tyrant_n in_o her_o flight_n out_o of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v innocent_a o_o hellhound_n o_o diabolical_a wretch_n o_o infernal_a monster_n do_v they_o only_o suspect_v and_o imagine_v that_o either_o in_o king_n there_o be_v any_o remainder_n of_o kingly_a courage_n or_o in_o their_o subject_n any_o spark_n leave_v of_o ancient_a liberty_n they_o dare_v as_o soon_o eat_v their_o nail_n or_o tear_v their_o own_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n as_o once_o broach_v the_o vessel_n of_o this_o diabolical_a device_n how_o long_o then_o how_o long_o shall_v king_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v his_o anoint_v king_n the_o breathe_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n king_n that_o with_o a_o wry_a or_o frown_a look_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v these_o earthworm_n in_o piece_n how_o long_o shall_v they_o suffer_v this_o viperous_a brood_n scotfree_a and_o without_o punishment_n to_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n how_o long_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n and_o royal_a majesty_n to_o be_v so_o notorious_o vilify_v so_o dishonourable_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o l._n cardinal_n borad_n we_o with_o a_o like_a manifest_a jest_n and_o notable_o trifle_n first_o distinguish_v between_o tyrant_n by_o administration_n and_o tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n then_o
her_o needle_n and_o be_v now_o of_o his_o majesty_n esteem_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n albeit_o these_o be_v but_o a_o little_a handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v since_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o mightieman_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o unto_o this_o day_n who_o have_v strive_v as_o much_o to_o get_v a_o name_n for_o their_o writing_n as_o fame_n for_o their_o do_n have_v affect_v as_o much_o to_o be_v count_v learned_a as_o victorious_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o as_o much_o for_o their_o wise_a say_n as_o for_o their_o worthy_a deed_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n strange_a in_o this_o time_n that_o his_o majesty_n who_o god_n have_v adorn_v with_o as_o many_o rare_a perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v any_o that_o we_o read_v of_o i_o except_v such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v shall_v lend_v the_o world_n a_o few_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o his_o learning_n i_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v assay_v all_o mean_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o invent_v to_o incline_v his_o majesty_n to_o like_v of_o their_o party_n and_o find_v by_o all_o their_o trick_n they_o have_v get_v no_o ground_n will_v at_o last_o put_v his_o majesty_n to_o silence_n and_o gain_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o at_o least_o that_o since_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o they_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o his_o majesty_n writing_n and_o upbraid_v he_o more_o for_o that_o he_o do_v write_v than_o they_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o rex_fw-la scribit_fw-la these_o people_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n spread_v more_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n more_o propagate_v by_o the_o sweet_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o it_o can_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o severe_a edict_n of_o emperor_n and_o of_o late_a their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v more_o shake_v by_o a_o poor_a monk_n than_o it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o mighty_a monarch_n therefore_o since_o the_o writing_n of_o poor_a scholar_n have_v so_o raise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o jniquitie_n they_o do_v well_o to_o fear_v what_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n they_o live_v secure_o from_o bleed_v by_o his_o majesty_n sword_n but_o they_o be_v not_o safe_a from_o be_v blast_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n if_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o about_o therefore_o to_o calm_v and_o quiet_a his_o majesty_n spirit_n from_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o way_n as_o they_o see_v his_o majesty_n sweetness_n to_o be_v far_o from_o draw_v of_o their_o blood_n the_o other_o way_n they_o will_v deem_v it_o a_o great_a conquest_n than_o all_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n they_o tell_v we_o so_o many_o tale_n of_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n book_n as_o man_n look_v upon_o blasing-starre_n with_o amazement_n fear_v they_o portend_v some_o strange_a thing_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a influence_n to_o work_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v their_o expectation_n herein_o deceive_v for_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o operation_n of_o his_o majesty_n work_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o man_n so_o far_o as_o from_o their_o high_a conclave_n to_o their_o low_a cell_n there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o number_n as_o we_o want_v rather_o mean_v to_o maintain_v they_o than_o they_o mind_v to_o come_v to_o us._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o king_n may_v write_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o offer_v you_o this_o meditation_n how_o many_o be_v the_o way_n that_o man_n do_v invent_v to_o perpetuate_v their_o memory_n insomuch_o that_o mortallman_n have_v make_v themselves_o god_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a wherein_o be_v the_o impetus_n of_o nature_n so_o strong_a as_o in_o the_o affection_n that_o propogate_v to_o posterity_n wherefore_o serve_v picture_n but_o to_o continue_v our_o feature_n why_o do_v man_n bestow_v so_o much_o cost_v in_o sumptuous_a building_n but_o to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o their_o magnificence_n to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o erect_v holy-house_n and_o hospital_n but_o to_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o bless_v a_o king_n when_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o posterity_n shall_v we_o admire_v his_o feature_n when_o we_o contemplate_v they_o in_o his_o picture_n shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o magnificence_n when_o we_o gaze_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o stately_a edifice_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o be_v ravish_v when_o we_o see_v his_o sharp_a wit_n his_o profound_a judgement_n his_o infinite_a memory_n his_o excellent_a affection_n in_o his_o admirable_a write_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o perverseness_n to_o esteem_v a_o man_n least_o for_o that_o whereby_o he_o live_v the_o long_a to_o value_v he_o more_o for_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n then_o for_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o esteem_v he_o more_o for_o that_o which_o instruct_v but_o little_a then_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v edify_v for_o ever_o what_o now_o remain_v of_o caesar_n so_o famous_a as_o his_o commentary_n what_o of_o cicero_n as_o his_o oration_n how_o come_v aristotle_n to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o alexander_n seneca_n than_o nero_n the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vanish_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o perfect_a vigour_n and_o though_o all_o other_o monument_n by_o time_n consume_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o these_o by_o time_n gain_v strength_n and_o get_v authority_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o excellent_a have_v now_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o neither_o unlawful_a nor_o inconvenient_a for_o a_o king_n to_o write_v but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n that_o other_o man_n have_v if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o leisure_n to_o show_v his_o ability_n for_o the_o present_a to_o perpetuate_v his_o memory_n to_o posterity_n to_o advance_v his_o praise_n before_o his_o own_o people_n and_o gain_v glory_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god._n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o descend_v to_o a_o other_o consideration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o fault_n find_v with_o a_o king_n for_o writing_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n whereof_o he_o treat_v for_o personage_n of_o their_o eminent_a degree_n and_o state_n must_v not_o spend_v their_o pain_n on_o poor_a purpose_n nor_o write_v so_o much_o to_o try_v their_o wit_n on_o trivial_a thing_n as_o to_o win_v themselves_o honour_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o subject_n indeed_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v a_o king_n he_o shall_v meddle_v very_o spare_o and_o but_o upon_o important_a cause_n with_o polemicall_n he_o shall_v not_o often_o fight_v but_o in_o the_o field_n for_o put_v the_o case_n a_o king_n write_v never_o so_o modest_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n one_o word_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la nor_o any_o touch_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o any_o personal_a infirmity_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o controversy_n a_o solid_a answer_n to_o a_o argument_n be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a occasion_n to_o make_v a_o adversary_n wonderful_a angry_a and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n there_o will_v never_o want_v matter_n for_o confutation_n and_o in_o these_o replication_n the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o expose_v and_o lie_v more_o open_a than_o the_o person_n of_o a_o poor_a scholar_n can_v do_v for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mark_n so_o he_o may_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v hit_v and_o though_o they_o miss_v he_o and_o can_v hit_v upon_o nothing_o just_o to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v think_v it_o operaepretium_fw-la to_o make_v a_o scarre_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o king_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o king_n
railer_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n his_o judgement_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o most_o of_o they_o three_o his_o majesty_n confession_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o general_o approve_v as_o it_o have_v convert_v many_o of_o their_o party_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o diverse_a for_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n many_o more_o will_v easy_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o in_o that_o preface_n four_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v by_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a insight_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a discovery_n into_o the_o injury_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o temporal_a power_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v jnsomuch_o as_o that_o point_n be_v never_o so_o thorough_o dispute_v in_o christendom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n five_o and_o last_o for_o the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o confess_v that_o they_o never_o see_v so_o much_o light_v give_v to_o that_o mystery_n never_o discern_v so_o much_o truth_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o text_n and_o strength_n of_o interpretation_n of_o place_n as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o his_o majesty_n book_n so_o that_o though_o controversy_n be_v fit_a subject_n for_o scholar_n ordinary_o then_o for_o king_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n in_o undertake_v and_o such_o a_o success_n be_v perform_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o no._n now_o since_o i_o have_v begin_v with_o this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o proceed_v a_o little_a with_o his_o majesty_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o that_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v principal_o ground_v his_o majesty_n singular_a understanding_n in_o all_o point_n of_o good_a learning_n be_v not_o unknown_a but_o yet_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o understanding_n heart_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o book_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o man_n for_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n work_n be_v write_v by_o his_o majesty_n before_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o aage_n and_o therefore_o just_o in_o this_o volume_n have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o rest_n follow_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o pen_n ancient_o king_n dream_v dream_n and_o see_v vision_n and_o prophet_n expound_v they_o so_o with_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n so_o with_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o aage_n prophet_n have_v write_v vision_n and_o king_n have_v expound_v they_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o temporal_a captivity_n in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o jnterpretation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o god_n have_v in_o this_o aage_n stir_v up_o king_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o observable_a thing_n that_o god_n never_o make_v his_o people_n any_o great_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o promise_n a_o famous_a prophecy_n three_o great_a promise_n we_o read_v of_o that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o three_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o these_o three_o promise_n be_v reduce_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n prophesy_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o by_o josuah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n '_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n principal_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o though_o all_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n yet_o few_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n and_o sure_o though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n describe_v in_o that_o book_n yet_o few_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v comprehend_v in_o they_o a_o perfect_a history_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o king_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o that_o book_n beyond_o any_o other_o for_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o book_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o may_v more_o happy_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n that_o god_n have_v describe_v in_o that_o book_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o consume_v his_o state_n and_o city_n i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o inspire_v their_o heart_n to_o expound_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v put_v it_o to_o excute_fw-la until_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v both_o he_o and_o it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v it_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o from_o the_o day_n that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o book_n to_o this_o present_a hour_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o king_n take_v such_o pain_n or_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o revelation_n as_o his_o majesty_n be_v which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o this_o paraphrase_n by_o his_o majesty_n meditation_n on_o the_o 20._o chap._n and_o his_o monitorie_a preface_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o his_o majesty_n book_n to_o have_v express_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o i_o find_v by_o that_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a unto_o you_o this_o therefore_o in_o general_a they_o be_v all_o worthy_a of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o posterity_n for_o if_o ovid_n can_v imagine_v that_o no_o time_n shall_v eat_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o metamorphoseis_n which_o be_v but_o fiction_n i_o hope_v no_o time_n shall_v see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o book_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o so_o much_o divine_a truth_n and_o light_n and_o as_o in_o this_o first_o work_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n his_o majesty_n have_v show_v his_o piety_n so_o in_o this_o last_o pearl_n i_o mean_v his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o the_o starr-chamber_n his_o majesty_n have_v show_v his_o policy_n the_o first_o show_v he_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o last_o that_o he_o as_o well_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n the_o first_o show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o large_a portion_n in_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o this_o last_o show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o kingdom_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v these_o man_n that_o delight_n so_o much_o in_o detraction_n and_o to_o vilify_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n who_o soul_n god_n have_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n let_v they_o i_o say_v write_v what_o ever_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n can_v put_v into_o their_o head_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n infuse_v into_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o speak_v what_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v able_a to_o put_v into_o their_o lip_n they_o be_v not_o all_o able_a to_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o appear_v less_o than_o he_o be_v nor_o to_o show_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v of_o they_o a_o king_n so_o accomplish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v not_o have_v many_o king_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o for_o those_o we_o have_v have_v this_o island_n of_o we_o never_o see_v the_o like_a either_o for_o part_n of_o nature_n gift_n of_o learning_n or_o grace_n of_o piety_n the_o little_a time_n of_o life_n that_o god_n lend_v to_o king_n edward_n must_v needs_o lessen_v his_o praise_n but_o never_o do_v there_o appear_v beginning_n of_o more_o rare_a perfection_n then_o in_o he_o the_o length_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n together_o with_o the_o felicity_n of_o her_o time_n be_v not_o only_o a_o glory_n to_o her_o own_o people_n but_o a_o wonderment_n to_o the_o
change_n long_o than_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o deduce_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o reign_n of_o solomon_n we_o have_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n nor_o fear_v we_o strange_a woman_n to_o steal_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o queen_n as_o of_o a_o royal_a so_o of_o a_o religious_a stock_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o a_o mirror_n of_o true_a modesty_n a_o queen_n of_o bounty_n both_o belove_a and_o admire_v of_o all_o his_o people_n a_o posterity_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o folly_n in_o the_o one_o sex_n nor_o for_o levity_n in_o the_o other_o both_o which_o make_v solomon_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o his_o proverbe_n of_o a_o foolish_a son_n because_o his_o own_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o of_o wanton_a woman_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o majesty_n a_o son_n a_o prince_n as_o in_o outward_a liniament_n so_o in_o inward_a abiliment_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o a_o alter-idem_a a_o second-selfe_n a_o daughter_n a_o princess_n of_o that_o piety_n singular_a virtue_n and_o modesty_n as_o make_v her_o both_o belove_a at_o home_n and_o admire_v abroad_o i_o have_v do_v only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n of_o these_o work_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v so_o far_o advance_v we_o as_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o earthly_a jewel_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o king_n so_o admire_v a_o queen_n so_o hopeful_a a_o prince_n so_o virtuous_a a_o prince_n he_o will_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n continue_v this_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o in_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n till_o the_o come_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n amen_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n ja._n winton_n the_o several_a treatise_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v and_o their_o place_n in_o this_o collection_n etc._n etc._n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 7._o two_o meditation_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 73_o second_o upon_o the_o 25._o 26._o 27._o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n pag._n 81_o daemonologie_n first_o book_n pag._n 94_o second_o book_n pag._n 108_o three_o book_n pag._n 123._o basilicon-doron_a first_o book_n pag._n 148_o second_o book_n pag._n 155_o three_o book_n pag._n 180._o the_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarchy_n anonymω_n pag._n 193_o a_o counter-blast_n to_o tobacco_n anonymω_v pag._n 214_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n anonymω_v pag._n 223._o a_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n first_o set_v out_o anonymω_v and_o afterward_o publish_v with_o the_o praemonition_n under_o his_o majesty_n own_o name_n pag._n 247_o a_o praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n free_a prince_n and_o state_n write_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a by_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 289_o a_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n write_v by_o his_o majesty_n first_o in_o french_a after_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o his_o majesty_n leave_n pag._n 349_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n against_o cardinal_n perron_n write_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o french_a and_o thereafter_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o his_o majesty_n leave_n pag._n 392_o five_o speech_n the_o first_o in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 485._o second_o in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1605._o pag._n 499._o three_o at_o whitehall_n anno_fw-la 1607._o pag._n 509._o four_o at_o whitehall_n anno_fw-la 1609._o pag._n 527._o five_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1616._o pag._n 549._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o can_v i_o have_v so_o fit_o direct_v christian_n reader_n this_o paraphrase_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o revelation_n as_o unto_o you_o who_o be_v the_o very_a and_o true_a posterity_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v dedicate_v and_o for_o who_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o say_a epistle_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o write_v by_o that_o great_a theologue_n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o our_o master_n belove_v dear_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o many_o that_o any_o of_o my_o aage_n call_v and_o literature_n shall_v have_v meddle_v with_o so_o obscure_a theological_a and_o high_a a_o subject_n but_o let_v my_o earnest_a desire_n by_o manifest_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o to_o teach_v myself_o as_o other_o serve_v for_o excuse_n consider_v also_o that_o where_o diverse_a other_o in_o our_o aage_n have_v meddle_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o book_n press_v with_o preoccupy_v opinion_n only_o to_o wrest_v and_o conform_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o private_a passion_n i_o by_o the_o contrary_a protest_n that_o all_o my_o travail_n tend_v to_o square_v and_o conform_v my_o opinion_n to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o cause_v move_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n not_o thereby_o to_o despise_v infinite_a other_o who_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n have_v give_v it_o a_o great_a light_n already_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o oft_o peruse_v and_o dew_n consider_v thereof_o whereto_o this_o work_n have_v lead_v i_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o esteem_v a_o special_a cannon_n against_o the_o heretical_a wall_n of_o our_o common_a adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o i_o will_v wish_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o my_o paraphrase_n upon_o it_o i_o have_v use_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o conjecture_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o but_o only_o have_v interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o not_o be_v contradictory_n to_o itself_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o expound_v partly_o by_o itself_o and_o partly_o by_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o work_n itself_o will_v bear_v witness_n and_o therefore_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v crave_v of_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o will_v not_o refute_v any_o part_n of_o my_o interpretation_n till_o they_o find_v out_o a_o more_o probable_a themselves_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a context_n &_o cum_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o where_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o and_o glorify_v god_n therein_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n i_o crave_v for_o my_o pain_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v forewarn_v you_o christian_n reader_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o discourse_n more_o short_a and_o facile_a that_o i_o have_v make_v john_n to_o be_v the_o speaker_n in_o all_o this_o paraphrase_n and_o not_o that_o i_o be_o so_o presumptuous_o foolish_a as_o to_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o my_o paraphrase_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n reject_v all_o other_o for_o although_o through_o speak_v in_o his_o person_n i_o be_o only_o bound_v and_o limit_v to_o use_v one_o and_o not_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o every_o several_a place_n yet_o i_o condemn_v not_o other_o but_o rather_o allow_v they_o to_o interpret_v it_o diverse_o so_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n &_o cum_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o those_o three_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o diverse_a diverse_o expound_v one_o place_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o angel_n expound_v to_o john_n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n he_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o hill_n and_o they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n here_o you_o see_v one_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o two_o very_o far_o different_a fashion_n and_o yet_o both_o true_a and_o therefore_o let_v wise_a man_n take_v their_o choice_n in_o these_o thing_n observe_v always_o these_o rule_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o as_o special_o for_o example_n this_o hebrew_a word_n arma_fw-la geddon_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o sixth_o phiale_n although_o i_o expound_v it_o to_o signify_v destruction_n by_o
upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o he_o to_o manifest_v it_o by_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o swallow_v the_o book_n he_o be_v move_v to_o a_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o instant_a time_n but_o it_o turn_v in_o great_a bitterness_n to_o he_o thereafter_o then_o i_o see_v another_o strong_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o at_o his_o head_n be_v the_o rainbow_n and_o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n this_o strong_a angel_n be_v christ_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n for_o in_o a_o cloud_n he_o ascend_v and_o in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v he_o come_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o cloud_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o day_n while_o they_o travail_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n he_o power_v the_o rain_n and_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o abundance_n upon_o his_o choose_a his_o head_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o rainbow_n which_o signify_v his_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o his_o elect_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n you_o hear_v these_o two_o describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o epistle_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o open_a book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o euangel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n or_o strong_a on_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v stable_n that_o liquid_a element_n so_o unstable_a of_o nature_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v soon_o make_v firm_a by_o this_o to_o show_v the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o footstool_n by_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 3_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n for_o they_o be_v terrible_a thing_n and_o great_a which_o he_o be_v to_o denounce_v 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v the_o seven_o thunder_n speak_v their_o voice_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o direction_n do_v speak_v and_o i_o be_v to_o have_v write_v what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v but_o write_v they_o not_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v declare_v unto_o i_o by_o they_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n command_v i_o not_o to_o manifest_v that_o unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o seal_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o close_o unto_o the_o due_a time_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o i_o see_v stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n voice_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o blow_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_a according_a as_o he_o tell_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n this_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v immediate_o after_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o consummation_n the_o form_n whereof_o will_v be_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o prophet_n 8_o then_o that_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v speak_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v again_o unto_o i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v that_o open_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o the_o book_n and_o he_o answer_v take_v and_o swallow_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v a_o bitterness_n unto_o thy_o belly_n but_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o book_n and_o find_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o i_o of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o delightful_a unto_o i_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o swallow_v the_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o digestion_n hereof_o i_o must_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n become_v to_o be_v hate_v contemn_a and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o see_v but_o a_o small_a increase_n of_o my_o great_a labour_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a to_o my_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v to_o jonas_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n thereof_o thereafter_o 11_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n for_o my_o child_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n my_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o plague_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o teach_v over_o again_o the_o same_o euangel_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n these_o shall_v have_v such_o boldness_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v constant_o declare_v their_o commission_n not_o only_o before_o the_o people_n but_o even_o before_o many_o king_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o face_n chap._n xi_o argument_n babylon_n the_o pope_n empire_n be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o sancto_fw-it sanctorum_fw-la but_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a and_o slay_v by_o antichrist_n god_n raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_v strong_a preacher_n who_o shall_v describe_v the_o popedom_n and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n describe_v and_o then_o be_v a_o long_a reed_n like_o a_o rod_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v i_o the_o book_n stand_v before_o i_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o they_o that_o adore_v in_o it_o with_o that_o reed_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n exclude_v thou_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n now_o lest_o i_o shall_v despair_v of_o any_o profit_n which_o my_o successor_n can_v have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n in_o their_o time_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o these_o two_o monarchy_n christ_n aswell_o to_o assure_v i_o some_o shall_v still_o remain_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a as_o also_o to_o show_v i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a monarch_n call_v apollyon_n shall_v corporal_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o reed_n for_o that_o cause_n and_o command_v i_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n for_o he_o will_v save_v all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o as_o gentile_n and_o this_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o my_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v already_o for_o they_o by_o the_o measure_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o the_o reed_n shall_v separate_v that_o holy_a sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n which_o shall_v tread_v down_o and_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o it_o be_v both_o one_o number_n this_o space_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n allude_v to_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o two_o time_n a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n for_o as_o daniel_n mean_v thereby_o the_o half_a of_o his_o prophetical_a week_n so_o christ_n mean_v
the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o odium_fw-la tertij_fw-la as_o do_v herod_n and_o pilate_n six_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o besiege_v of_o the_o belove_a city_n persecute_v the_o false_a church_n ever_o persecute_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v persecution_n for_o they_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a be_v those_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o besieger_n the_o faithful_a the_o besiege_a seventh_o 11._o scripture_n by_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v 2._o king_n 1.10_o 11._o in_o the_o form_n of_o language_n and_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o use_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o at_o elias_n his_o prayer_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v destroy_v achazias_n his_o soldier_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o word_n verse_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o book_n be_v take_v and_o borrow_v of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v only_a scripture_n for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o expound_v see_v it_o repeat_v so_o oft_o the_o own_o phrase_n and_o thereby_o expound_v they_o eight_o of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o at_o the_o top_n of_o their_o height_n and_o wheel_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o note_n one_o that_o god_n although_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o run_v on_o while_n their_o cup_n be_v full_a yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o strike_v they_o first_o in_o this_o world_n and_o next_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o perpetual_a glory_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o other_o note_n be_v that_o after_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pursuer_n shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n follow_v for_o so_o declare_v the_o 11._o verse_n of_o this_o same_o chapter_n but_o in_o how_o short_a space_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n only_o this_o far_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o last_o estate_n without_o any_o more_o general_a mutation_n the_o world_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v then_o with_o exhortation_n it_o be_v all_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o isle_n at_o this_o time_n to_o do_v two_o thing_n one_o to_o consider_v our_o estate_n and_o other_o to_o conform_v our_o action_n according_a thereunto_o our_o estate_n be_v we_o be_v threefold_o besiege_v first_o spiritual_o by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n second_o corporal_o &_o general_o as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n the_o which_o in_o the_o whole_a they_o persecute_v three_o upholder_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v lawful_o arm_v spiritual_o and_o bodily_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o upholder_n corporal_o and_o particular_o by_o this_o present_a army_n our_o action_n then_o conform_v to_o our_o estate_n be_v these_o first_o to_o call_v for_o help_v at_o god_n his_o hand_n next_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o see_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n his_o constant_a promise_n express_v in_o his_o word_n three_o since_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o belove_a city_n stand_v in_o our_o defence_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o use_v lawful_a resistance_n and_o concur_v or_o join_v one_o with_o another_o as_o warrior_n in_o one_o camp_n and_o citizen_n of_o one_o belove_a city_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n god_n have_v clad_v we_o with_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o liberty_n native_a country_n and_o life_n for_o since_o we_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o in_o this_o world_n to_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o they_o let_v we_o in_o assurance_n hereof_o strong_o trust_v in_o our_o god_n cease_v to_o mistrust_v his_o promise_n and_o fall_v through_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n for_o then_o be_v we_o worthy_a of_o double_a punishment_n for_o the_o strong_a they_o wax_v and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o light_n the_o fast_a approach_v their_o wrack_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o delivery_n for_o kind_a and_o love_v true_a and_o constant_a careful_a and_o watchful_a mighty_a and_o revenge_a be_v he_o that_o promise_v it_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o twenty-five_o xxuj_o xxvij_o xxviij_o and_o xxix_o verse_n of_o the_o xv_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n write_a by_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o text_n 25_o so_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o go_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n with_o joy_n 26_o and_o because_o that_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 27_o and_o david_n have_v on_o he_o a_o linen_n garment_n as_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o singer_n and_o chenaniah_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o upon_o david_n be_v a_o linen_n ephod_n 28_o thus_o all_o israel_n bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o shout_v and_o sound_a of_o cornet_n and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cymbales_n make_v asound_a with_o viol_n and_o with_o harp_n 29_o and_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o see_v king_n david_n dance_v and_o play_v and_o she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n the_o meditation_n as_o of_o late_a when_o great_a appearance_n of_o peril_n be_v by_o that_o foreign_a and_o godless_a fleet_n i_o take_v occasion_n by_o a_o text_n select_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o remain_v constant_a rest_v assure_v of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n so_o now_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n my_o speech_n have_v take_v a_o evident_a effect_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o of_o my_o careful_a duty_n than_o out_o of_o this_o place_n cite_v teach_v you_o what_o rest_v on_o your_o part_n to_o be_v do_v not_o of_o any_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o my_o ability_n to_o instruct_v you_o but_o that_o these_o meditation_n of_o i_o may_v after_o my_o death_n remain_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o my_o upright_a and_o honest_a meaning_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o cause_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n david_n that_o godly_a king_n you_o see_v have_v no_o soon_o obtain_v victory_n over_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n the_o philistine_n but_o his_o first_o action_n which_o follow_v be_v with_o concurrence_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o translate_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n to_o his_o house_n in_o great_a triumph_n and_o gladness_n accompany_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n he_o himself_o dance_v and_o rejoice_v before_o it_o which_o thing_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o wife_n perceive_v she_o contemn_v and_o laugh_v at_o her_o husband_n in_o her_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o method_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o these_o head_n be_v to_o be_v open_v up_o in_o order_n and_o apply_v and_o first_o what_o cause_v move_v david_n to_o do_v this_o work_n second_o what_o person_n concur_v with_o david_n in_o do_v of_o this_o work_n three_o what_o be_v the_o action_n itself_o and_o form_n of_o do_v use_v in_o the_o same_o four_o the_o person_n of_o michal_n and_o fift_o her_o action_n the_o first_o part_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n god_n zeal_n in_o david_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o he_o move_v david_n to_o honour_v god_n the_o cause_n move_v david_n pass_v all_o other_o i_o note_v two_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v a_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a mind_n in_o david_n full_o dispose_v to_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v king_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n it_o eat_v
what_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n can_v momus_n call_v that_o in_o i_o where_o speak_v of_o my_o son_n marriage_n in_o case_n it_o please_v god_n before_o that_o time_n to_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o my_o life_n i_o plain_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o inconuenient_n that_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v incase_o he_o shall_v marry_v any_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a profession_n in_o religion_n from_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o number_n of_o prince_n profess_v our_o religion_n be_v so_o small_a as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o foresee_v how_o he_o can_v be_v that_o way_n meet_o match_v according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n that_o by_o some_o part_n in_o this_o book_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o i_o do_v nourish_v in_o my_o mind_n a_o vindictive_a resolution_n against_o england_n or_o some_o principal_n there_o it_o be_v sure_o more_o than_o wonderful_a unto_o i_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v have_v gather_v such_o conclusion_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n ineither_o by_o name_n nor_o description_n point_n out_o england_n in_o that_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o i_o plain_o bewray_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o scottishman_n where_o i_o conclude_v that_o purpose_n in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o my_o son_n have_v move_v i_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o argument_n for_o so_o that_o i_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n to_o he_o in_o utter_v the_o verity_n i_o care_v not_o what_o any_o traitor_n or_o treason-allow_a do_v think_v of_o it_o and_o englishman_n can_v not_o thereby_o be_v mean_v since_o they_o can_v be_v no_o traitor_n where_o they_o ought_v no_o allegiance_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o a_o wise_a and_o princely_a apophthegm_n which_o the_o same_o queen_n of_o england_n utter_v about_o the_o time_n of_o her_o own_o coronation_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o that_o discourse_n do_v full_o clear_v my_o intention_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o that_o precept_n to_o my_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v any_o unreverent_a detract_n of_o his_o praedecessour_n bring_v in_o that_o purpose_n of_o my_o mother_n only_o for_o a_o example_n of_o my_o experience_n anent_o scottishman_n without_o use_v any_o persuasion_n to_o he_o of_o revenge_n for_o a_o king_n give_v of_o any_o fault_n the_o due_a stile_n infer_v no_o reduction_n of_o the_o falter_v pardon_n no_o i_o be_o by_o a_o degree_n near_o of_o kin_n unto_o my_o mother_n than_o he_o be_v neither_o think_v i_o myself_o either_o that_o unworthy_a or_o that_o near_o my_o end_n that_o i_o need_v to_o make_v such_o a_o davidicall_a testament_n since_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o the_o dewtie_n of_o a_o worthy_a prince_n rather_o with_o a_o pike_n than_o a_o pen_n to_o write_v his_o just_a revenge_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o be_v large_a wish_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o future_a project_n according_a to_o my_o bypass_a action_n thus_o have_v as_o much_o insist_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o two_o point_n as_o will_v i_o hope_v give_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o honest_a man_n and_o leave_v the_o envious_a to_o the_o food_n of_o their_o own_o venom_n i_o will_v hearty_o pray_v thou_o love_v reader_n charitable_o to_o conceive_v of_o my_o honest_a intention_n in_o this_o book_n i_o know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o whole_a isle_n have_v be_v very_o curious_a for_o a_o sight_n thereof_o some_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v i_o either_o be_v particular_o acquaint_v with_o i_o or_o by_o a_o good_a report_n that_o perhaps_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o long_v to_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o author_n who_o they_o so_o love_v and_o honour_v since_o book_n be_v vive_a idee_n of_o the_o author_n mind_n some_o only_a for_o mere_a curiosity_n that_o think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o know_v all_o new_a thing_n be_v curious_a to_o glut_v their_o eye_n therewith_o only_o that_o they_o may_v vaunt_v they_o to_o have_v see_v it_o and_o some_o fraught_v with_o causeless_a envy_n at_o the_o author_n do_v greedy_o search_v out_o the_o book_n think_v their_o stomach_n jit_n enough_o for_o turn_v never_o so_o wholesome_a food_n into_o noisome_a and_o infective_a bumour_n so_o as_o this_o their_o great_a concurrence_n in_o curiofitie_n though_o proceed_v from_o far_o different_a complexion_n have_v enforce_v the_o untimous_a divulgate_a of_o this_o book_n far_o contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o which_o hydra_n of_o diversly-enclined_n spectator_n i_o have_v no_o targe_n to_o oppone_v but_o plainness_n patience_n and_o sincerity_n plainness_n for_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n patience_n for_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o shallowness_n of_o the_o next_o and_o sincerity_n to_o defy_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o three_o withal_o though_o i_o can_v please_v all_o man_n therein_o i_o be_o content_v so_o that_o jone_o please_v the_o virtuous_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o also_o find_v not_o every_o thing_n therein_o so_o full_o to_o answer_v their_o expectation_n as_o the_o argument_n will_v seem_v to_o require_v although_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o modest_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n his_fw-mi not_o bestow_v all_o his_o gift_n upon_o one_o but_o part_v they_o by_o a_o justice_n distributive_a and_o that_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v such_o that_o tot_fw-la capita_fw-la totsensus_fw-la yea_o and_o that_o even_o the_o very_a face_n that_o god_n have_v by_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n do_v every_o one_o in_o some_o of_o their_o particular_a lineament_n differ_v from_o any_o other_o yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v full_o to_o set_v down_o here_o all_o such_o ground_n as_o may_v out_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n have_v be_v allege_v and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o invention_n and_o experience_n add_v for_o the_o perfect_a institution_n of_o a_o king_n but_o only_o to_o give_v some_o such_o precept_n to_o my_o own_o son_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o best_a become_v i_o to_o be_v the_o informer_n of_o if_o i_o in_o this_o book_n have_v be_v too_o particular_o plain_a impute_v it_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o so_o much_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o general_a as_o i_o have_v say_v as_o contain_v particular_a precept_n to_o my_o son_n in_o special_a whereof_o he_o can_v have_v make_v but_o a_o general_a use_n if_o they_o have_v not_o contain_v the_o particular_a disease_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o the_o best_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o which_o it_o become_v i_o best_o as_o a_o king_n have_v learn_v both_o the_o theoric_n and_o practic_a thereof_o more_o plain_o to_o express_v than_o any_o simple_a school_n man_n that_o only_o know_v matter_n of_o kingdom_n by_o contemplation_n but_o if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o seem_v too_o obscure_a impute_v it_o to_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o be_v both_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o my_o son_n constrain_v there-unto_a my_o own_o respect_n for_o fault_n of_o leisure_n be_v so_o continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o office_n as_o my_o great_a burden_n and_o restless_a fashery_n be_v more_o than_o know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v or_o bear_v of_o i_o for_o my_o son_n respect_n because_o i_o know_v by_o myself_o that_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v young_a will_v be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o delight_n or_o other_o that_o he_o can_v patient_o abide_v the_o read_n of_o any_o large_a volume_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o full_a maturity_n of_o aage_n he_o must_v be_v so_o busy_v in_o the_o active_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o bestow_v many_o hour_n upon_o the_o contemplative_a part_n thereof_o so_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n for_o he_o nor_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o have_v make_v this_o treatise_n any_o more_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v indeed_o i_o be_o little_a beholden_a to_o the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o too_o large_a already_o as_o appear_v for_o lack_v of_o leisure_n to_o copy_v it_o draw_v some_o note_n out_o of_o it_o for_o speed_v sake_n put_v in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o not_o unlike_o the_o man_n that_o allege_v that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o leave_v out_o the_o praecee_a word_n dixit_fw-la insipiens_fw-la in_o cord_n
svo_fw-la and_o of_o these_o note_n make_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n lack_v both_o my_o method_n and_o half_a of_o my_o matter_n entitle_v it_o forsooth_o the_o king_n testament_n as_o if_o i_o have_v eik_v a_o three_o testament_n of_o my_o own_o to_o the_o two_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o place_n thereof_o for_o affirmation_n of_o the_o purpose_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o to_o my_o son_n i_o bring_v myself_o in_o there_o as_o speak_v upon_o my_o testament_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n every_o record_n in_o write_v of_o a_o man_n opinion_n in_o anything_o in_o respect_n that_o paper_n outlive_v their_o author_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n of_o that_o man_n will_n in_o that_o case_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o place_n i_o call_v this_o treatise_n a_o testament_n but_o from_o any_o particular_a sentence_n in_o a_o book_n to_o give_v the_o book_n itself_o a_o title_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o style_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o dixit_fw-la insipiens_fw-la because_o with_o these_o word_n one_o of_o they_o do_v begin_v well_o leave_v these_o new_a baptizer_n and_o blocker_n of_o other_o man_n book_n to_o their_o own_o folly_n ireturne_v to_o my_o purpose_n anent_o the_o shortness_n of_o this_o book_n suspect_v that_o all_o my_o excuse_n for_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v some_o especial_o in_o our_o neighbour_n country_n who_o think_v that_o as_o i_o have_v so_o narrow_o in_o this_o treatise_n touch_v all_o the_o principal_a sickness_n in_o our_o kingdom_n with_o overture_n for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o look_v they_o to_o have_v find_v something_o therein_o that_o shall_v have_v touch_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o state_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n but_o they_o will_v easy_o excuse_v i_o thereof_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o form_n i_o have_v use_v in_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o only_o teach_v my_o son_n out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n what_o form_n of_o government_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o one_o part_n thereof_o speak_v of_o the_o border_n i_o plain_o there_o do_v excuse_v myself_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o a_o matter_n wherein_o i_o never_o have_v experience_n i_o know_v indeed_o no_o kingdom_n lack_v she_o own_o disease_n and_o likewise_o what_o interest_n i_o have_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o state_n for_o although_o i_o will_v be_v silent_a my_o blood_n and_o descent_n do_v sufficient_o proclaim_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o since_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n there_o present_o reign_v who_o have_v so_o long_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o felicity_n govern_v her_o kingdom_n as_o i_o must_v in_o true_a sincerity_n confess_v the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v read_v nor_o hear_v of_o either_o in_o our_o time_n or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n augustus_n it_o can_v no_o way_n become_v i_o far_o inferior_a to_o she_o in_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o princess_n matter_n and_o to_o fish_n in_o other_o folk_n water_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v no_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o contrary_n with_o god_n grace_n ever_o to_o keep_v that_o christian_a rule_n to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o yea_o even_o in_o her_o name_n i_o dare_v promise_n by_o the_o bypast_a experience_n of_o her_o happy_a government_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o no_o good_a subject_n shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o inform_v she_o of_o any_o corruption_n steal_v in_o in_o her_o state_n than_o she_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o honour_n to_o see_v the_o same_o purge_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o further_o during_o her_o time_n become_v i_o least_o of_o any_o to_o meddle_v in_o and_o thus_o have_v resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v imagine_v may_v be_v move_v against_o this_o treatise_n it_o only_o rest_v to_o pray_v thou_o charitable_a reader_n to_o interpret_v favourable_o this_o birth_n of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o author_n and_o not_o look_v for_o perfection_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o only_o glory_n thereof_o in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o trust_v no_o sort_n of_o virtue_n be_v condemn_v nor_o any_o degree_n of_o vice_n allow_v in_o it_o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o gorgeous_o deck_v and_o rich_o attire_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o right_o proportion_v in_o all_o the_o member_n without_o any_o monstrous_a deformity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o special_o that_o since_o it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o secret_a and_o be_v now_o publish_v not_o of_o ambition_n but_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v take_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o my_o very_a mind_n and_o form_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v prescribe_v to_o myself_o and_o i_o which_o as_o in_o all_o my_o action_n i_o have_v bitherto_o preass_v to_o express_v so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o charge_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o so_o bear_v it_o a_o discovery_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o whereto_o even_o in_o my_o secret_a thought_n i_o have_v engage_v myself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o in_o a_o firm_a trust_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n who_o with_o my_o be_v and_o crown_n give_v i_o this_o mind_n to_o maintain_v and_o augment_v the_o same_o in_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o weal_n of_o our_o people_n i_o bid_v thou_o hearty_o farewell_n of_o a_o king_n christian_a dvetie_n to_o ward_n god._n the_o first_o book_n as_o he_o can_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o rule_v and_o command_v other_o that_o can_v rule_v and_o dantone_n his_o own_o proper_a affection_n and_o unreasonable_a appetite_n so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o govern_v a_o christian_a people_n government_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o good_a government_n know_v and_o fear_v god_n that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o heart_n fear_v not_o and_o love_v not_o the_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o government_n succeed_v well_o with_o he_o devise_n and_o labour_n as_o he_o listen_v as_o come_v from_o a_o filthy_a spring_n if_o his_o person_n be_v unsanctified_a for_o as_o that_o royal_a prophet_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n 1._o psal_n 127_o 1._o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v only_a power_n to_o give_v the_o success_n thereunto_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o plant_v 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o apollo_n water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o my_o son_n first_o of_o all_o thing_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o love_n that_o god_n whom-to_a you_o have_v a_o double_a obligation_n god_n double_a bond_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o god_n first_o for_o that_o he_o make_v you_o a_o man_n and_o next_o for_o that_o he_o make_v you_o a_o little_a god_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o rule_v over_o other_o man_n remember_v that_o as_o in_o dignity_n he_o have_v erect_v you_o above_o other_o so_o ought_v you_o in_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o go_v as_o far_o beyond_o all_o other_o a_o moat_n in_o another_o eye_n be_v a_o beam_n into_o you_o a_o blemish_n in_o another_o be_v a_o leprouse_n boil_v into_o you_o and_o a_o venial_a sin_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o in_o another_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n into_o you_o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o highness_n of_o your_o dignity_n prince_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o prince_n dimmish_v your_o fault_n much_o less_o give_v you_o a_o licence_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a your_o fault_n shall_v be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o your_o dignity_n any_o sin_n that_o you_o commit_v not_o be_v a_o single_a sin_n procure_v but_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o but_o be_v a_o exemplare_fw-la sin_n and_o therefore_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o remember_v then_o that_o this_o glister_a worldly_a glory_n of_o king_n king_n the_o true_a glory_n of_o king_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o press_n so_o to_o glister_v and_o shine_v before_o their_o people_n in_o all_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o
righteousness_n that_o their_o person_n as_o bright_a lamp_n of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n may_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o their_o people_n give_v light_n to_o all_o their_o step_n remember_v also_o that_o by_o the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 9.10_o prou_z 9.10_o as_o solomon_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n both_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o king_n see_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o course_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o only_a mover_n now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o knowledge_n god_n the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n be_v diligent_o to_o read_v his_o word_n and_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n for_o they_o bear_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v paul_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v 3.16.17_o 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o most_o proper_o of_o any_o other_o belong_v the_o read_n thereof_o unto_o king_n 17._o deut._n 17._o since_o in_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o godly_a king_n be_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o express_a and_o most_o notable_a exhortation_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o join_v to_o this_o the_o careful_a hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n with_o attendance_n and_o reverence_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o above_o all_o beware_v you_o wrest_v not_o the_o word_n to_o your_o own_o appetite_n as_o over_o many_o do_v make_v it_o like_o a_o bell_n to_o sound_v as_o you_o please_v to_o interpret_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a frame_v all_o your_o affection_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o rule_n there_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a scripture_n chief_o contain_v two_o thing_n a_o command_n consist_v wherein_o chief_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v and_o a_o prohibition_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_n obey_v in_o both_o neither_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v no_o good_a nor_o think_v not_o that_o if_o you_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n it_o may_v serve_v you_o for_o a_o cloak_n to_o mix_v evil_a turn_n therewith_o and_o as_o in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o whole_a scripture_n principal_o consist_v god_n two_o degree_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o in_o two_o degree_n stand_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n by_o man_n interior_a or_o upward_o exterior_a or_o downward_o the_o first_o by_o prayer_n in_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o next_o by_o work_n flow_v therefra_fw-la before_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o equity_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o need_v not_o to_o dilate_v they_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n follow_v my_o footstep_n pattern_n a_o regardable_a pattern_n and_o your_o own_o present_a education_n therein_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o give_v account_n of_o my_o profession_n howsoever_o the_o malicious_a lie_a tongue_n of_o some_o have_v traduce_v i_o and_o if_o my_o conscience_n have_v not_o resolve_v i_o that_o all_o my_o religion_n present_o profess_v by_o i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o which_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v superfluous_a as_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v abomination_n i_o have_v never_o outward_o avow_a it_o for_o pleasure_n or_o awe_n of_o any_o flesh_n and_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o equity_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n because_o that_o will_v fall_v in_o proper_o upon_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v a_o king_n office_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o own_o room_n for_o the_o first_o part_n then_o of_o man_n service_n to_o his_o god_n religion_n religion_n which_o be_v religion_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n it_o be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v quicken_v by_o faith_n and_o conserve_v by_o conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o general_a but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o your_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n remember_v short_o this_o method_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v dyte_v by_o god_n spirit_n scripture_n the_o method_n of_o scripture_n thereby_o as_o by_o his_o lively_a word_n to_o instruct_v and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o law_n which_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o contain_v justice_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o be_v christ_n who_o pardon_v sin_n contain_v grace_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n more_o large_o delate_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n law_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o history_n be_v the_o example_n show_v of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n thereto_o and_o what_o praemium_fw-la or_o poena_fw-la be_v according_o give_v by_o god_n but_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o incarnate_a his_o only_a son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o that_o since_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o do_v we_o may_v at_o least_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n grace_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o large_a interpretation_n and_o use_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o infancy_n and_o first_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o act_n will_v you_o then_o know_v your_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n law_n use_v of_o the_o law_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n contain_v it_o will_v you_o have_v a_o commentary_n thereupon_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o likewise_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o ecclesiastes_n write_v by_o that_o great_a pattern_n of_o wisdom_n solomon_n which_o will_v not_o only_o serve_v you_o for_o instruction_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o so_o full_a of_o golden_a sentence_n and_o moral_a precept_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v concern_v your_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o among_o all_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o rich_a a_o storehouse_n of_o precept_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n agree_v with_o the_o will_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v you_o see_v how_o good_a man_n be_v reward_v and_o wicked_a punish_v look_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o these_o same_o book_n of_o moses_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n the_o judge_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n and_o job_n but_o especial_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n wherewith_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v for_o there_o shall_v you_o see_v yourself_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n in_o the_o catalogue_n either_o of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_a king_n will_v you_o know_v the_o doctrine_n life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n gospel_n use_v of_o the_o gospel_n read_v the_o evangelist_n will_v you_o be_v more_o particular_o train_v up_o in_o his_o school_n meditate_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n cast_v up_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o as_o to_o the_o apocryphe_n book_n i_o omit_v they_o because_o i_o be_o no_o papist_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o way_n like_o the_o dytement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o when_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n how_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n read_v it_o with_o a_o sanctify_a and_o chaste_a heart_n admire_v reverent_o
tyrant_n who_o they_o can_v object_v nor_o be_v here_o forewarn_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o rebellion_n countermand_v unto_o they_o if_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n person_n son_n daughter_n and_o servant_n redact_v noble_a house_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o noble_a blood_n to_o slavish_a and_o scruile_a office_n and_o extortion_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n to_o the_o prince_n own_o private_a use_n and_o commodity_n and_o of_o his_o courteour_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tyranny_n and_o that_o this_o proposition_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o practice_n often_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o prince_n how_o wicked_a soever_o he_o be_v when_o samuel_n by_o god_n command_v pronounce_v to_o the_o same_o king_n saul_n 15._o 1._o sam._n 15._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o another_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o degrade_n of_o he_o yet_o his_o next_o action_n follow_v that_o be_v peaceable_o to_o turn_v home_o and_o with_o flood_n of_o tear_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v some_o compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o david_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v inaugurate_a in_o that_o same_o degrade_v king_n room_n not_o only_o when_o he_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v for_o no_o offence_n but_o good_a service_n do_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n skant_o but_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n bless_v he_o but_o likewise_o 1._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 4._o 2._o sam._n 1._o when_o one_o come_v to_o he_o vaunt_a himself_n untrew_o to_o have_v slay_v saul_n he_o without_o form_n of_o process_n or_o trial_n of_o his_o guilt_n cause_v only_o for_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o tongue_n put_v he_o to_o sudden_a death_n and_o although_o there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o monstrous_a persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n nor_o achab_n be_v yet_o all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o elias_n ever_o raise_v against_o he_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o for_o fault_n of_o sustentation_n he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o corbies_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o samuel_n david_n and_o elias_n have_v as_o great_a power_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v like_v to_o have_v employ_v their_o credit_n to_o uproar_n &_o rebellion_n against_o these_o wicked_a king_n as_o any_o of_o our_o seditious_a preacher_n in_o these_o day_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n either_o in_o this_o country_n or_o in_o france_n have_v that_o busy_v themselves_o most_o to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n under_o cloak_n of_o religion_n this_o far_a the_o only_a love_n of_o verity_n i_o protest_v without_o hatred_n at_o their_o person_n have_v move_v i_o to_o be_v somewhat_o satyric_a and_o if_o any_o will_v lean_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o degrade_n or_o kill_v of_o king_n in_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o cloak_n the_o people_n rebellion_n as_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o jehu_n and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_n i_o answer_v beside_o that_o they_o want_v the_o like_a warrant_n that_o they_o have_v if_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o daily_a practice_n murder_n under_o trai_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ahud_n and_o jael_n theft_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n lie_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brother_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jacob_n shall_v all_o be_v count_v as_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a virtue_n as_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o practice_n through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n proove_v the_o people_n obedience_n give_v to_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n to_o end_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v two_o special_a and_o notable_a example_n one_o under_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o euangel_n 27._o jer._n 27._o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o my_o allegiance_n under_o the_o law_n jeremie_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o utter_a destruction_n for_o rebellion_n to_o nabuchadnezar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a persecuter_n a_o foreign_a king_n a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o in_o respect_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o not_o only_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o 29._o jere._n 29._o but_o even_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o prosperity_n adjoin_v the_o reason_n to_o it_o because_o in_o his_o prosperity_n stand_v their_o peace_n and_o under_o the_o euangel_n that_o king_n who_o paul_n bid_v the_o roman_n obey_v and_o serve_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o jere._n 13._o be_v nero_n that_o bloody_a tyrant_n a_o infamy_n to_o his_o aage_n and_o a_o monster_n to_o the_o world_n be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a persecuter_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v if_o then_o idolatry_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n tyranny_n over_o their_o people_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n hinder_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o command_v his_o people_n under_o all_o high_a pain_n to_o give_v they_o all_o due_a and_o hearty_a obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o that_o this_o practice_n throughout_o the_o book_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o this_o law_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o that_o monarchy_n as_o be_v at_o length_n before_o deduce_v what_o shameless_a presumption_n be_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a people_n now_o adays_o to_o claim_v to_o that_o unlawful_a liberty_n which_o god_n refuse_v to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n short_o then_o to_o take_v up_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n ground_v upon_o all_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o lawful_a king_n their_o obedience_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n lieutenant_n in_o earth_n obey_v his_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o direct_o against_o god_n as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n minister_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o judge_n set_v by_o god_n over_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v only_o by_o god_n who_o to_o only_o he_o must_v give_v count_n of_o his_o judgement_n fear_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n love_v he_o as_o their_o father_n pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o protector_n for_o his_o continuance_n if_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o amendment_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a follow_v and_o obey_v his_o lawful_a command_n eschew_v and_o fly_v his_o fury_n in_o his_o unlawful_a without_o resistance_n but_o by_o sob_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o as_o for_o the_o describe_v the_o allegiance_n that_o the_o have_v owe_v to_o their_o native_a king_n out_o of_o the_o fundamental_a and_o civil_a law_n especial_o of_o this_o country_n as_o i_o promise_v the_o ground_n must_v first_o be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n among_o we_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v first_o right_o lay_v we_o may_v thereafter_o build_v right_o thereupon_o although_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o tyrant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o king_n rise_v among_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o aage_n diverse_a commonwealth_n and_o society_n of_o man_n choose_v out_o one_o among_o themselves_o who_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o valour_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o they_o and_o set_v up_o in_o that_o room_n to_o maintain_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o right_n to_o throw_v down_o oppressor_n and_o to_o foster_v and_o continue_v the_o society_n among_o man_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o unity_n be_v well_o do_v yet_o these_o example_n be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o we_o because_o our_o kingdom_n and_o diverse_a other_o monarchy_n be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o a_o far_o contrary_a fashion_n for_o as_o our_o chronicle_n bear_v witness_v this_o i_o will_v and_o especial_o our_o part_n of_o it_o
cease_v see_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o other_o good_a to_o commend_v your_o labour_a most_o painful_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o have_v live_v all_o this_o while_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o have_v have_v some_o place_n in_o your_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n altar_n so_o therefore_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n we_o have_v abide_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o the_o other_o not_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n but_o late_o message_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o within_o these_o few_o day_n of_o your_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n have_v enforce_v i_o to_o break_v off_o this_o silence_n which_o message_n although_o it_o seem_v heavy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n which_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o their_o be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o pastoral_a function_n among_o they_o yet_o withal_o it_o seem_v joyous_a because_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o the_o which_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o more_o happy_a that_o you_o who_o have_v feed_v your_o flock_n so_o many_o year_n with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v now_o feed_v it_o more_o glorious_o by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o patience_n but_o another_o heavy_a tiding_n do_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_n and_o almost_o take_v away_o this_o joy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v of_o the_o adversary_n assault_n and_o peradventure_o of_o the_o slip_n and_o fall_v of_o your_o constancy_n in_o refuse_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n neither_o true_o most_o dear_a brother_n can_v that_o oath_n therefore_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o sort_n temper_v and_o modify_v for_o you_o know_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o modification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_v either_o secret_o or_o open_o be_v shoot_v at_o for_o the_o which_o faith_n so_o many_o worthy_a martyr_n even_o in_o that_o very_a england_n itself_o have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o oath_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n life_n if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o england_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n it_o be_v altogether_o idle_a as_o all_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o church_n infancy_n until_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o any_o pope_n do_v command_v that_o any_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o ethnic_n though_o a_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v murder_v or_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v only_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fear_v that_o which_o none_o of_o all_o other_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n either_o do_v fear_n or_o ever_o do_v fear_n but_o as_o i_o say_v these_o vain_a pretext_n be_v but_o the_o trap_n and_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n of_o which_o kind_n i_o can_v produce_v not_o a_o few_o out_o of_o ancient_a story_n if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o write_v a_o book_n and_o not_o a_o epistle_n one_o only_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o will_v call_v to_o your_o memory_n s._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n the_o emperor_n report_v that_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a christian_n do_v insert_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v use_v to_o bow_v down_o unto_o with_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o reverence_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n picture_n but_o withal_o he_o must_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o find_v out_o the_o emperor_n craft_n and_o refuse_v to_o worship_v his_o picture_n those_o be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v as_o man_n that_o have_v contemn_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o image_n some_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o think_v i_o see_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o which_o be_v so_o crafty_o compose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v detest_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o civil_a subjection_n but_o he_o must_v be_v constrame_v perfidious_o to_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n where_o they_o may_v indamage_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o have_v take_v it_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v any_o example_n of_o prevarication_n to_o faithful_a people_n which_o thing_n that_o worthy_a eleazar_n do_v most_o notable_o perform_v who_o will_v neither_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o fain_o to_o have_v eat_v it_o although_o he_o see_v the_o great_a torment_n that_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n lest_o as_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n many_o young_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v through_o that_o simulation_n to_o prevaricate_v with_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v basil_n the_o great_a by_o his_o example_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n carry_v himself_o less_o worthy_o towards_o valens_n the_o emperor_n for_o as_o theodoret_n write_v in_o his_o history_n when_o the_o deputy_n of_o that_o heretical_a emperor_n do_v persuade_v saint_n basil_n that_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o little_a subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o prudent_a man_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v but_o rather_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o now_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o want_v not_o among_o you_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o subtlety_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o strius_fw-la against_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o such_o a_o little_a matter_n but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v also_o among_o you_o holy_a man_n like_v unto_o basil_n the_o great_a which_o will_v open_o avow_v that_o the_o very_a lest_o syllable_n of_o god_n divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v though_o many_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o death_n itself_o set_v before_o you_o among_o who_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v one_o or_o rather_o the_o standard_n bearer_n and_o general_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o your_o constancy_n have_v quail_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o suddenness_n of_o your_o apprehension_n or_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o persecution_n or_o the_o imbecility_n of_o your_o old_a aage_n yet_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o your_o own_o long_a continue_a virtue_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o you_o seem_v in_o some_o part_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o fall_n of_o peter_n and_o marcellinus_n so_o you_o shall_v happy_o imitate_v their_o valour_n in_o recover_v your_o strength_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o yourself_o true_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o oath_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o hear_v what_o your_o apostle_n saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a have_v write_v in_o his_o 24._o epistle_n of_o his_o 11._o book_n let_v not_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v trouble_v by_o any_o man_n presumption_n for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n do_v remain_v entire_a when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bruise_v by_o any_o injury_n therefore_o by_o saint_n gregory_n testimony_n when_o they_o be_v busy_a about_o disturb_v or_o diminish_v or_o take_v
conclusion_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o so_o it_o be_v often_o sound_v into_o their_o ear_n at_o least_o by_o continual_a remembrance_n the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v terrify_v may_v be_v reform_v which_o by_o oblivion_n and_o facility_n too_o evil_n be_v bring_v to_o prevaricate_v and_o in_o the_o sixth_o 638._o sixth_o council_n tolet._n 6._o can._n 18._o anno_fw-la 638._o council_n we_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o martyr_n and_o before_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n no_o man_n shall_v touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n no_o man_n shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o man_n by_o any_o tyrannical_a presumption_n shall_v usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o man_n by_o any_o machination_n shall_v in_o his_o adversity_n associate_v to_o himself_o any_o pack_n of_o conspirator_n against_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v presumptuous_a by_o rashness_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n let_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o anatheme_n of_o god_n and_o repute_v as_o condemn_v in_o eternal_a judgement_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o 694._o ten_o council_n tolet._n 10._o can._n 2._o aera_fw-la 694._o council_n to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o hold_v also_o at_o toledo_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o religious_a man_n even_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o churchman_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o general_a oath_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o country_n with_o a_o profane_a mind_n forth_o with_o let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o dignity_n and_o exclude_v from_o all_o place_n and_o honour_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v for_o this_o oath_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v suspect_v for_o want_v of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o king_n and_o do_v either_o equivocate_v in_o take_v their_o oath_n or_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o they_o have_v give_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a speech_n in_o the_o 74._o the_o council_n tolet._n 4._o cap._n 74._o council_n say_v there_o be_v a_o general_a report_n that_o there_o be_v that_o perfidiousness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o people_n of_o diverse_a nation_n that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n that_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o king_n but_o do_v dissemble_v a_o profession_n of_o fidelity_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o hold_v a_o impious_a perfidiousness_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o 74._o and_o council_n tolet._n 4._o cap._n 74._o again_o they_o swear_v to_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v neither_o do_v they_o fear_v the_o volume_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o the_o which_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a threaten_v of_o punishment_n which_o do_v swear_v lying_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n speak_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 836._o of_o council_n aquisgran_n sub_fw-la ludo_fw-la pio_n &_o greg._n 4._o can._n 12._o anno_fw-la 836._o aquisgran_n if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o churchman_n of_o inferior_a degree_n hereafter_o through_o fear_n or_o covetousness_n or_o any_o other_o persuasion_n shall_v make_v defection_n from_o our_o lord_n the_o orthodox_n emperor_n lodowicke_n or_o shall_v violate_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o he_o or_o shall_v with_o their_o perverse_a intention_n adhere_v to_o his_o enemy_n let_v he_o by_o this_o canonical_a and_o synodall_n sentence_n be_v deprive_v of_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o his_o letter_n first_o as_o concern_v the_o sweet_a memory_n he_o have_v of_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o archpriest_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v please_v for_o he_o to_o recount_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o society_n our_o fugitive_n whereof_o he_o also_o vaunt_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n have_v prove_v sour_a to_o we_o and_o our_o state_n for_o some_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o the_o great_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o late_a queen_n give_v up_o father_n rob_n tower_n campian_n and_o hart._n see_v the_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n bellarmine_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o oracle_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v the_o great_a honour_n he_o can_v win_v by_o his_o vaunt_n of_o his_o inward_a familiarity_n with_o a_o other_o prince_n traitor_n &_o fugitive_n who_o unto_o if_o he_o teach_v no_o better_a manner_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v i_o think_v his_o fellowship_n be_v little_a behold_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o archpriest_n prayer_n prove_v no_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o soul_n than_o bellarmine_n counsel_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o blackwell_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o his_o prayer_n now_o the_o first_o messenger_n that_o i_o can_v find_v which_o bring_v joyful_a news_n of_o the_o archpriest_n to_o bellarmine_n be_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o the_o archpriest_n take_v and_o first_o appearance_n of_o martyrdom_n a_o great_a sign_n sure_o of_o the_o cardinal_n mortification_n that_o he_o be_v so_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n imprisonment_n and_o appearance_n of_o put_v to_o death_n of_o so_o old_a and_o dear_a a_o friend_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o apparent_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o cause_n of_o religion_n before_o he_o have_v so_o triumph_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o first_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o judge_v i_o a_o persecutor_n charity_n the_o cardinal_n charity_n before_o proof_n have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o say_a archpriest_n condemnation_n and_o death_n what_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o say_a archpriest_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o his_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n what_o certain_a information_n have_v he_o then_o receive_v upon_o the_o particular_n whereupon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o what_o inspiration_n can_v he_o foretell_v whereupon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o if_o charity_n shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a what_o warrant_n have_v he_o absolute_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o use_v persecution_n and_o tyranny_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o employ_v upon_o i_o if_o blackwel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n but_o sure_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v of_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o case_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o love_v their_o 5.43_o their_o mar._n 5.43_o friend_n and_o hate_v their_o enemy_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n charity_n extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n for_o what_o ever_o he_o add_v in_o superfluous_a charity_n to_o blackwel_n in_o rejoice_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o his_o future_a martyrdom_n he_o detract_v as_o much_o unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o from_o i_o in_o account_v of_o i_o thereby_o as_o of_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o whereas_o this_o joy_n of_o his_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o next_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o the_o say_a archpriest_n his_o fail_n in_o his_o constancy_n by_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n he_o need_v never_o to_o have_v be_v trouble_v either_o with_o his_o former_a joy_n or_o his_o second_o sorrow_n both_o be_v alike_o false_o ground_v for_o as_o it_o be_v never_o my_o intention_n to_o lay_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o say_a archpriest_n charge_v as_o i_o have_v never_o do_v to_o any_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n so_o be_v blackwels_n constancy_n never_o brangle_v by_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o ever_o think_v lawful_a before_o his_o apprehension_n and_o whereunto_o he_o persuade_v all_o catholic_n to_o give_v obedience_n like_v as_o after_o his_o apprehension_n he_o never_o
conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o example_n weigh_v the_o cardinal_n pair_n of_o martyr_n weigh_v he_o reckon_v his_o two_o english_a martyr_n moor_n and_o roffensis_n who_o die_v for_o that_o one_o most_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o allege_v refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o some_o material_a point_n which_o do_v very_o near_o concern_v his_o two_o say_a martyr_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o apparent_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a record_n that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n about_o a_o year_n before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n upon_o their_o life_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o their_o backwardness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v subscribe_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n fisher_n have_v have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a parliament_n holy_a call_v elizabeth_n barton_n see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n maid_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v for_o his_o concealment_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n abuse_v find_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o imprisonment_n the_o king_n rest_v secure_a of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o the_o realm_n stand_v then_o affect_v but_o especial_o trouble_v for_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o second_o marriage_n so_o be_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o be_v thereupon_o discontent_v their_o humour_n be_v thereby_o make_v apt_a to_o draw_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o further_a opposition_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o authority_n as_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a be_v publish_v and_o promulge_v as_o well_o by_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v thereupon_o they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o peevish_o therein_o as_o the_o old_a coal_n of_o the_o king_n anger_n be_v thereby_o rake_v up_o of_o new_a they_o be_v again_o bring_v in_o question_n as_o well_o for_o this_o one_o most_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o succession_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o thomas_n moor_n be_v evident_a for_o be_v condemn_v he_o use_v these_o word_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o lord_n non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la cur_n i_o morti_fw-la adiudicaveritis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la 1550._o histor_n aliquet_fw-la martyrum_fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o quòd_fw-la nunquam_fw-la voluerim_fw-la assentiri_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a why_o you_o have_v adjudge_v i_o to_o death_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o i_o will_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o new_a marriage_n of_o the_o king_n by_o which_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o great_a martyr_n himself_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v only_o for_o his_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o say_a matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o succession_n which_o be_v but_o a_o very_a fleshly_a cause_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o as_o for_o roffensis_n his_o fellow_n martyr_n who_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n with_o a_o certain_a modification_n which_o moor_n refuse_v as_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v neither_o only_a nor_o principal_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o supremacy_n so_o die_v he_o but_o a_o halt_n and_o a_o singular_a martyr_n or_o witness_v for_o that_o most_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n go_v at_o that_o time_n in_o one_o current_n and_o stream_n as_o it_o be_v against_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v of_o far_o great_a reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o sound_a judgement_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o as_o in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v well_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o cardinal_n own_o reason_n where_o he_o give_v among_o other_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n universality_n for_o one_o we_o have_v the_o general_a and_o catholic_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n on_o our_o side_n in_o this_o case_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o england_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v likewise_o very_o learned_o handle_v by_o diverse_a particular_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n as_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la with_o a_o preface_n of_o bishop_n boner_n adjoin_v to_o it_o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la regis_fw-la imperio_fw-la publish_v by_o m._n bekinsaw_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la bishop_n tonstal_v sermon_n bishop_n longland_n sermon_n the_o letter_n of_o tonstall_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o diverse_a other_o both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a and_o if_o the_o bitterness_n of_o fisher_n discontentment_n have_v not_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o daily_a ambitious_a expectation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o come_v so_o near_o as_o calis_n before_o he_o lose_v his_o head_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v have_v constant_o persevere_v in_o endure_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o one_o most_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o these_o two_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v but_o ill_o follow_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o countryman_n for_o i_o can_v never_o read_v of_o any_o after_o they_o be_v of_o any_o great_a account_n and_o that_o not_o many_o that_o ever_o seal_v that_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o england_n so_o as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o first_o fall_v in_o trouble_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n be_v right_o consider_v upon_o the_o one_o part_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o scant_a number_n of_o witness_n that_o with_o their_o blood_n seal_v it_o a_o point_n so_o great_o account_v of_o by_o our_o cardinal_n there_o can_v but_o small_a glory_n redound_v thereby_o to_o our_o english_a nation_n these_o only_a two_o enoch_n and_o elias_n serve_v for_o witness_n against_o our_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n may_v scripture_n the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n to_o discern_v all_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n by_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a office_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n than_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o annihilate_v king_n and_o their_o authority_n together_o with_o his_o base_a and_o unreverend_a speech_n of_o they_o wherewith_o both_o his_o former_a great_a volume_n and_o his_o late_a book_n against_o venice_n be_v fill_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n be_v direct_o 19.4_o direct_o 2._o chron._n 19.4_o governor_n over_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n 5.6_o dominion_n 2._o sam._n 5.6_o purge_v their_o corruption_n reform_v their_o abuse_n bring_v the_o 13.12_o the_o 1._o chron._n 13.12_o ark_n to_o her_o rest_a place_n the_o king_n 6.16_o king_n 2._o sam._n 6.16_o dance_v before_o it_o 28.6_o it_o 1._o chron._n 28.6_o build_v the_o temple_n 6._o temple_n 2._o chron._n 6._o dedicate_v the_o same_o assist_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o 22.11_o thereof_o 2._o king_n 22.11_o make_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n new-found_a to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n solomon_n people_n nehe._n 9.38_o david_n solomon_n renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 18.4_o people_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o bruise_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o piece_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n destroy_v 13.4_o destroy_v 1._o king_n 15.12_o 2._o king_n 13.4_o all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n make_v 17.8_o make_v 2._o chron._n 17.8_o a_o public_a reformation_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o secular_a man_n and_o priest_n mix_v for_o that_o purpose_n depose_v 2.27_o depose_v 1._o king_n 2.27_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n and_o general_o order_v every_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church-government_n their_o title_n and_o prerogative_n give_v they_o by_o god_n agree_v to_o these_o their_o action_n they_o be_v call_v the_o 7.14_o the_o 2._o
have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o such_o maceration_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o must_v be_v now_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n if_o in_o heaven_n as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v their_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v for_o no_o corruptible_a thing_n can_v enter_v there_o 21.27_o revel_v 21.27_o and_o consequent_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sensible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o to_o death_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o earthly_a paradise_n we_o must_v first_o know_v where_o it_o be_v bellarmine_n indeed_o in_o his_o controversy_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v out_o the_o place_n where_o paradise_n be_v hominis_fw-la lib_fw-la de_fw-la grat._n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n but_o these_o be_v all_o vanity_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 2._o gen._n 2._o that_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n therein_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n choose_v out_o to_o set_v adam_n into_o and_o have_v thereafter_o for_o his_o sin_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o adam_n posterity_n come_v ever_o there_o again_o for_o in_o adam_n be_v all_o his_o posterity_n accurse_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n like_v as_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o general_a and_o paradise_n in_o special_a be_v accurse_v in_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v by_o grace_n call_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v coheritour_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o doubtless_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v deface_v at_o the_o flood_n if_o not_o before_o and_o so_o lose_v all_o that_o exquisite_a fertility_n and_o pleasantness_n wherein_o it_o once_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o alcoran_n sure_o no_o such_o miracle_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o from_o the_o curious_a fancy_n of_o some_o boil_a brain_n who_o can_v be_v content_a sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o in_o heaven_n then_o for_o certain_a be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n 11._o gen_n 5.24_o 2._o king_n 2.10_o 11._o for_o enoch_n say_v the_o text_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o elias_n be_v see_v caty_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o indweller_n of_o heaven_n these_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n that_o these_o glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n i_o say_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o world_n again_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o antichrist_n be_v slay_v by_o he_o who_o natural_a death_n can_v not_o before_o take_v hold_n of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fabulous_a invention_n so_o be_v it_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o sanctify_a creature_n especial_o i_o wonder_v why_o enoch_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o witness_n for_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o transsiguration_n signify_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a witness_n for_o convince_a of_o antichrist_n but_o why_o they_o have_v exempt_v moses_n and_o put_v enoch_n head_n in_o the_o yoke_n i_o can_v conceive_v so_o as_o i_o have_v too_o much_o labour_v in_o the_o refute_v of_o this_o foolish_a and_o indeed_o childish_a fable_n which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v in_o any_o sort_n as_o i_o protest_v in_o god_n presence_n i_o can_v hold_v any_o learned_a divine_a in_o our_o aage_n now_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o worthy_a to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n that_o rave_v and_o dream_v upon_o the_o come_n again_o of_o elias_n though_o christ_n tell_v they_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o mistake_v this_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o so_o hardly_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v concern_v they_o and_o have_v now_o refute_v that_o idle_a fable_n that_o those_o two_o witness_n be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n it_o fall_v i_o next_o to_o guess_v what_o in_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o they_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o refute_v such_o a_o groundless_a fable_n as_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ground_n of_o divinity_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o set_v down_o a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o so_o high_a and_o dark_a a_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o bind_v any_o other_o man_n to_o my_o opinion_n herein_o if_o his_o own_o reason_n lead_v he_o not_o thereunto_o so_o shall_v i_o propone_v such_o probable_a conjecture_n as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o heresy_n or_o unlawful_a curiosity_n in_o two_o diverse_a fashion_n may_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v lawful_o and_o probable_o interpret_v in_o my_o opinion_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o antichrist_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v he_o omit_v no_o endeavour_n to_o disgrace_n corrupt_a suppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o and_o now_o whether_o this_o book_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n or_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v suffer_v any_o violence_n by_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n or_o not_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o res_fw-la ipsaloquitur_fw-la i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o with_o recount_v those_o common_a place_n use_v for_o disgrace_v it_o as_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o hundred_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o reproach_n but_o how_o far_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o these_o witness_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o babylonian_a doctrine_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o little_a book_n peâ—on_n cardinal_n peâ—on_n with_o that_o pretty_a inscription_n de_fw-fr l'insuffisance_n de_fw-fr l'escriture_n sainte_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o corrupt_v thereof_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a transltion_n must_v not_o be_v correct_v 15.8_o luke_n 15.8_o though_o it_o bid_v evertere_fw-la domum_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o everrere_n 23._o john_n 21.22_o 23._o for_o seek_v of_o a_o penny_n and_o though_o it_o say_v of_o john_n sic_fw-la eum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la donec_fw-la veniam_fw-la in_o place_n of_o si_fw-la though_o it_o be_v know_v a_o plain_a lie_n and_o that_o the_o very_o next_o word_n of_o the_o text_n disprove_v the_o same_o nay_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o correct_v it_o as_o that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n must_v be_v prefer_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o own_o original_a tongue_n and_o be_v it_o a_o small_a corrupt_v of_o scripture_n to_o make_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o equal_a faith_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n opinion_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o what_o blasphemous_a corrupt_a of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v dominus_fw-la into_o domina_fw-la throughout_o the_o whole_a psalm_n seraphicus_fw-la make_a by_o boneventura_n doctor_n seraphicus_fw-la and_o thus_o our_o lady_n psalter_n be_v late_o reprint_v in_o paris_n be_v not_o this_o to_o confound_v christ_n person_n with_o she_o and_o as_o for_o suppress_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o people_n keep_v in_o such_o blindenes_n as_o these_o witness_n be_v almost_o unknown_a for_o the_o layick_n dare_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n either_o will_v or_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o thus_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o himself_o say_v scrutamini_fw-la scriptur_n as_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o illae_fw-la enim_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibent_fw-la de_fw-la i_o these_o 11.4_o these_o revel_v 11.4_o two_o olive_n bring_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o believer_n even_o peace_n of_o conscience_n these_o ibid._n these_o ibid._n two_o candlestick_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o give_v light_n to_o the_o nation_n represent_v by_o candlestick_n even_o in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n cassander_n see_v expositio_fw-la missae_fw-la annex_v to_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n set_v forth_o by_o g._n cassander_n thus_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n i_o say_v disgrace_v corrupt_a and_o suppress_v nay_o so_o suppress_v and_o silence_v as_o he_o be_v burn_v
burn_v as_o heretic_n yea_o so_o peremptory_a will_v this_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 17._o verse_n 17._o as_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o people_n must_v receive_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o that_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n 16._o verse_n 16._o or_o in_o their_o forehead_n without_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v by_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n signify_v their_o outward_a profession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o subjection_n unto_o she_o and_o by_o the_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n signify_v their_o actual_a implicit_a obedience_n unto_o she_o who_o they_o think_v can_v err_v though_o she_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o natural_a prince_n like_o that_o caeca_n obedientia_fw-la whereunto_o all_o the_o jesuit_n be_v swear_v and_o like_o those_o romish_a priest_n in_o this_o country_n that_o have_v renounce_v and_o forswear_a again_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n ground_v upon_o their_o natural_a oath_n which_o though_o at_o their_o take_n it_o they_o confess_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o as_o oblige_v thereunto_o by_o their_o natural_a duty_n yet_o now_o must_v they_o forswear_v it_o again_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o who_o will_n their_o conscience_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v blind_o captivate_v and_o who_o ever_o deny_v this_o absolute_a power_n may_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v any_o faith_n or_o observe_v any_o civil_a contract_n with_o heretic_n yea_o to_o aequivocate_v and_o commit_v perjury_n towards_o they_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n in_o a_o catholic_a now_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n anent_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o number_n compose_v of_o the_o letter_n in_o that_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n well_o suit_n with_o the_o romish_a church_n 5._o irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 5._o romish_a faith_n and_o latin_a service_n or_o whether_o in_o respect_n that_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o the_o number_n or_o date_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o first_o man_n live_v that_o firstooke_v the_o title_n of_o the_o antichrist_n upon_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n by_o that_o first_o man_n i_o mean_v bonifacius_n tertius_fw-la who_o first_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n which_o s._n gregory_n that_o live_v till_o within_o three_o year_n of_o his_o time_n 30._o time_n epist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 30._o foretell_v will_v be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o antichrist_n or_o his_o praecursor_n for_o though_o he_o die_v threescore_o year_n before_o the_o 666._o of_o christ_n yet_o be_v that_o title_n but_o full_o settle_v upon_o his_o successor_n sixty_o year_n after_o his_o time_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o count_v it_o from_o pompey_n his_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o same_o man_n time_n it_o will_v go_v very_o near_o to_o make_v just_a up_o the_o say_a number_n 666._o now_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v thus_o prophetical_o describe_v in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n his_o fall_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o fourteen_o 3._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 3._o first_o by_o the_o joyful_a and_o triumphal_a new_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o next_o by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o three_o angel_n 6._o verse_n 6._o whereof_o the_o first_o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o true_a armour_n indeed_o wherewith_o the_o witness_n fight_v against_o the_o antichrist_n the_o first_o angel_n i_o say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o proclaim_v fear_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n since_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o second_o proclaim_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o prohibit_v under_o great_a pain_n even_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o none_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n but_o though_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o latter_a day_n be_v again_o prophesy_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v short_o after_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o xv_o chap._n he_o tell_v of_o seven_o plague_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vial_n 1._o chap._n xv_o verse_n 1._o that_o shall_v first_o fall_v upon_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n he_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n xvi_o chap._n xvi_o in_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n yea_o 10._o verse_n 10._o such_o darkness_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v obscure_v whereby_o at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v prepare_v 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o all_o impediment_n remoove_v that_o may_v let_v the_o invasion_n of_o that_o monarchy_n even_o as_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n that_o run_v by_o the_o literal_a babylon_n guard_v it_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n till_o by_o the_o dry_n thereof_o or_o unexpected_a passage_n make_v through_o it_o by_o cyrus_n 5.3_o dan._n 5.3_o babylon_n be_v win_v and_o baltasar_n destroy_v and_o his_o monarchy_n overthrow_v even_o while_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o that_o literal_a babylon_n corporal_o drunken_a and_o quaff_v in_o the_o vessel_n ordain_v for_o god_n service_n and_o so_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a mystery_n thereof_o for_o remedy_v whereof_o 13._o verse_n 13._o at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n shall_v then_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o how_o soon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v so_o obscure_v with_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o palpable_a ignorance_n as_o learning_n shall_v be_v almost_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o few_o of_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v latin_a much_o less_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o a_o plain_a way_n make_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n then_o shall_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o spirit_n arise_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o fall_a throne_n call_v three_o in_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o threefold_a direction_n be_v raise_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o dragon_n satan_n authorize_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o antichrist_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o apostatike_a church_n that_o have_v the_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n these_o spirit_n indeed_o thus_o send_v forth_o by_o this_o threefold_a authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o triple-crowned_n monarch_n be_v well_o liken_v to_o frog_n for_o they_o be_v amphibion_n and_o can_v live_v in_o either_o element_n earth_n or_o water_n for_o though_o they_o be_v churchman_n by_o profession_n yet_o can_v they_o use_v the_o trade_n of_o politic_a statesman_n 14._o verse_n 14._o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a what_o massacre_n have_v by_o their_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v through_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o how_o evil_o king_n have_v speed_v that_o have_v be_v counsel_v by_o they_o all_o the_o unpartial_a history_n of_o our_o time_n do_v bear_v record_n and_o whatsoever_o king_n or_o state_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o follow_v their_o advice_n root_v out_o must_v that_o king_n or_o state_n be_v even_o with_o gunpowder_n ere_o it_o fail_v and_o these_o frog_n have_v reason_n indeed_o to_o labour_n to_o become_v learn_v thereby_o to_o dissipate_v that_o gross_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n wherewith_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v plague_v before_o their_o come_n forth_o 17._o verse_n 17._o then_o do_v this_o chapter_n conclude_v with_o the_o last_o plague_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichrist_n 19_o verse_n 19_o which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o babylon_n say_v he_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o 17._o 3._o the_o four_o description_n chap._n 17._o verse_n 3._o chapter_n
pope_n our_o superior_a have_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n of_o his_o call_v the_o recognition_n of_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n make_v the_o people_n and_o subject_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o our_o superior_n for_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o revisit_v again_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o correct_v or_o explain_v what_o he_o find_v amiss_o or_o mistake_v in_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o s._n augustine_n his_o retraction_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o do_v in_o place_n of_o retract_v any_o of_o his_o former_a error_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n not_o retract_v but_o recant_v indeed_o i_o mean_v sing_v over_o again_o and_o obstinate_o confirm_v a_o number_n of_o the_o gross_a of_o they_o among_o the_o which_o the_o exempt_n of_o all_o churchman_n from_o subjection_n to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o set_n up_o not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o even_o of_o the_o people_n above_o their_o natural_a king_n be_v two_o of_o his_o main_a point_n as_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clerickes_n he_o be_v so_o greedy_a there_o to_o prove_v that_o point_n as_o he_o deni_v caesar_n to_o have_v be_v paul_n lawful_a judge_n 25.10_o acts._n 25.10_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n and_o paul_n plain_a appellation_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o judge_n beside_o his_o many_o time_n claim_v to_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 22.28_o act_n 22.28_o and_o avow_v himself_o a_o roman_n by_o freedom_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o roman_a catholic_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o ancientie_n both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n and_o reproach_n we_o so_o bitter_o of_o our_o novelty_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v such_o a_o new_a inept_v gloss_n as_o this_o upon_o s._n paul_n text_n which_o as_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n so_o be_v it_o without_o any_o warrant_n either_o of_o any_o ancient_a council_n or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o particular_a father_n that_o ever_o interpret_v that_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o doubt_v by_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o degree_n of_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o people_n above_o their_o own_o natural_a king_n he_o bring_v in_o that_o principle_n of_o sedition_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o for_o every_o king_n say_v he_o be_v make_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o people_n nay_o they_o do_v but_o so_o transfer_v their_o power_n in_o the_o king_n person_n as_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o retain_v their_o habitual_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n they_o may_v actual_o take_v to_o themselves_o again_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o excellent_a ground_n in_o divinity_n for_o all_o rebel_n and_o rebellious_a people_n who_o be_v hereby_o allow_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o assume_v liberty_n unto_o themselves_o when_o in_o their_o discretion_n they_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a and_o among_o his_o other_o testimony_n for_o probation_n that_o all_o king_n be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o the_o people_n he_o allege_v the_o creation_n of_o three_o king_n in_o the_o scripture_n saul_n david_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o though_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o confess_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n anoint_v both_o 10.1_o both_o 1._o sam._n 10.1_o saul_n and_o 16.12.13_o and_o 1._o sam._n 16.12.13_o david_n yet_o will_v he_o by_o the_o post-consent_n of_o the_o people_n prove_v that_o those_o king_n be_v not_o immediate_o make_v by_o god_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o people_n though_o he_o repeat_v thrice_o that_o word_n of_o lott_n by_o the_o cast_n whereof_o he_o confess_v that_o saul_n be_v choose_v and_o if_o the_o election_n by_o lott_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a election_n from_o god_n then_o be_v not_o mathias_n 1._o act_n 1._o who_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o make_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n can_v for_o shame_n claim_v to_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n if_o mathias_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n supply_v judas_n his_o place_n be_v not_o so_o choose_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o doubt_v that_o mathias_n be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o choose_v by_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n as_o saul_n be_v so_o be_v it_o well_o enough_o know_v to_o some_o of_o you_o my_o loving_a brethren_n by_o what_o holy_a spirit_n or_o cast_v of_o lot_n the_o pope_n use_n to_o be_v elect_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n his_o elector_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o two_o mighty_a faction_n ever_o since_o long_o before_o my_o time_n and_o in_o place_n of_o cast_v of_o lot_n great_a fat_a pension_n be_v cast_v into_o some_o of_o their_o greedy_a mouth_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o partial_a humour_n of_o prince_n but_o i_o do_v most_o of_o all_o wonder_n at_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o memory_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v the_o post-consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v both_o these_o king_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o precede_a inauguration_n and_o anoyntment_n by_o the_o prophet_n at_o god_n commandment_n forget_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o same_o little_a book_n of_o he_o answer_v one_o that_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n in_o cyprian_n time_n he_o there_o confess_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o bishop_n election_n must_v be_v only_o understand_v nor_o will_v he_o there_o any_o way_n be_v move_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n power_n in_o consent_v to_o or_o refuse_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v bishop_n and_o yet_o do_v these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a seem_v to_o be_v far_o strong_a for_o grant_v the_o people_n power_n to_o elect_v churchman_n than_o any_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o people_n power_n in_o elect_v a_o king_n for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o cyprian_a by_o himself_o there_o cite_v 4._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o be_v that_o the_o very_a people_n have_v principal_o the_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o i_o hope_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o choice_n to_o have_v admit_v or_o refuse_v saul_n or_o david_n at_o their_o pleasure_n after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v anoint_a they_o and_o persent_v they_o unto_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o little_o he_o care_v even_o in_o so_o little_a a_o volume_n to_o contradict_v himself_o so_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n make_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v their_o power_n of_o election_n in_o the_o make_n of_o king_n though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n their_o approbation_n of_o a_o deed_n do_v by_o other_o must_v only_a be_v understand_v and_o as_o for_o his_o example_n of_o jeroboams_n election_n to_o be_v king_n 12.20_o 1_o king_n 12.20_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v make_v king_n in_o a_o popular_a mutinous_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n only_o permit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o wrath_n both_o against_o these_o two_o king_n and_o their_o people_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o help_v himself_o against_o all_o rule_n of_o divinity_n with_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o we_o king_n to_o oppose_v hereunto_o the_o example_n of_o jehu_n his_o inauguration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o 2._o king_n 9.2_o 3._o who_o upon_o the_o prophet_n private_a anointment_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o most_o secret_a manner_n take_v present_o the_o king_n office_n upon_o he_o without_o ever_o crave_v any_o sort_n of_o approbation_n from_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o may_v you_o now_o clear_o see_v how_o deep_a the_o claim_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n touch_v we_o in_o all_o our_o common_a interest_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o vassal_n
pronounce_v in_o the_o like_a case_n mala_fw-la est_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la disputandi_fw-la siuè_fw-fr seriò_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a siuè_fw-fr simulatè_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a custom_n say_v he_o to_o dispute_v against_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n now_o my_o lord_n i_o address_v myself_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o charge_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n my_o master_n i_o conjure_v you_o by_o the_o amity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o kingdom_n and_o your_o province_n the_o which_o on_o his_o part_n will_v continue_v always_o inviolable_a to_o awaken_v your_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v a_o careful_a eye_n at_o this_o assembly_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la respublica_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la that_o the_o common_a wealth_n take_v no_o harm_n which_o undoubted_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o if_o you_o suffer_v such_o a_o dangerous_a contagion_n to_o barber_n so_o near_o you_o and_o not_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o your_o province_n assoon_o as_o possible_o you_o may_v the_o disciple_n of_o socinus_n with_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v be_v suckle_v in_o his_o childhood_n do_v seek_v he_o for_o their_o master_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v he_o let_v he_o go_v be_v be_v a_o bird_n of_o their_o own_o feather_n et_fw-la dignum_fw-la sanè_fw-la patellâ_fw-la operculum_fw-la a_o cover_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o dish_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o student_n in_o divinity_n at_o leyden_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 56._o by_o a_o duetiful_a remonstrance_n present_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n the_o 16._o of_o october_n the_o last_o year_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o say_v state_n not_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o professor_n who_o both_o by_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o divinity_n college_n at_o basil_n and_o heydelberg_n as_o also_o by_o manifest_a evidence_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heresy_n these_o reason_n therefore_o namely_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o many_o enormous_a and_o horrible_a heresy_n maintain_v in_o his_o book_n the_o instance_n of_o his_o majesty_n ground_v upon_o the_o welfare_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o country_n the_o request_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o province_n the_o petition_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n except_v those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o arminius_n sect_n shall_v i_o think_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o my_o lord_n the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o we_o hope_v will_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o they_o will_v at_o the_o last_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o both_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n furthermore_o i_o have_v commandment_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o move_v you_o in_o his_o name_n to_o set_v down_o some_o certain_a reglement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n throughout_o your_o province_n that_o this_o licentious_a freedom_n of_o disputation_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v restrain_v which_o breed_v nothing_o but_o faction_n and_o partaking_a and_o that_o you_o will_v absolute_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v which_o vorstius_n do_v so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o dedicatory_a epistle_n of_o his_o anti-bellarmine_n the_o book_n whereof_o his_o patron_n do_v boast_v so_o much_o to_o conclude_v his_o majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o see_v you_o have_v heretofore_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o have_v so_o much_o endure_v in_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a war_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o now_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o your_o misery_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n to_o make_v your_o action_n a_o example_n for_o they_o to_o proclaim_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v short_a the_o account_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v make_v of_o your_o amity_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o your_o lordship_n by_o the_o succour_n which_o your_o province_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o crown_n by_o the_o deluge_n of_o blood_n which_o his_o subject_n have_v spend_v in_o your_o war_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a sowder_n of_o this_o amity_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o title_n he_o do_v more_o value_n himself_o then_o by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o but_o if_o once_o your_o zeal_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a therein_o his_o majesty_n will_v then_o straightways_o imagine_v that_o your_o friendship_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n will_v likewise_o freeze_v by_o little_a and_o little_a thus_o much_o i_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o add_v unto_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o own_o letter_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v require_v and_o to_o resolve_v thereupon_o that_o which_o your_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o your_o country_n but_o our_o ambassador_n have_v after_o a_o delay_n for_o the_o space_n of_o diverse_a week_n receive_v this_o cold_a and_o ambiguous_a answer_n unto_o our_o letter_n and_o proposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n state_n general_n have_v serious_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o our_o ambassador_n the_o five_o of_o november_n as_o also_o upon_o our_o letter_n of_o the_o sixth_o of_o october_n deliver_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v very_o humble_o give_v we_o thanks_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o royal_a affection_n towards_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a christian_a religion_n therein_o and_o that_o the_o say_v state_n general_n as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o westfrizeland_n in_o their_o several_a assembly_n respective_o have_v enter_v into_o consultation_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n unto_o we_o concern_v those_o article_n wherewith_o doctor_n conradus_n vorstius_n be_v charge_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n do_v thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o order_n provisional_a that_o the_o say_v vorstius_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v so_o as_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o city_n of_o leyden_n but_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n or_o citizen_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o say_v vorstius_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v himself_o from_o those_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o or_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o westfrizeland_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o february_n follow_v the_o lord_n state_n general_n do_v then_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o westfrizeland_n will_v decide_v the_o matter_n with_o good_a contentment_n and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o distaste_n to_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o say_a province_n our_o ambassador_n be_v require_v to_o recommend_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o the_o most_o advantage_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n upon_o the_o coldness_n therefore_o of_o this_o answer_n which_o he_o fear_v will_v give_v we_o no_o satisfaction_n he_o think_v it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o last_o remedy_n may_v be_v whereof_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o business_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v already_o perform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o commandment_n except_v only_o to_o protest_v in_o case_n of_o refusal_n and_o esteem_v such_o a_o cold_a answer_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o delay_n to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n then_o a_o absolute_a refusal_n he_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o make_v this_o protestation_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n which_o hereafter_o follow_v my_o lord_n the_o historiographer_n who_o have_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o france_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o advocate_n there_o in_o time_n past_a be_v accustom_v to_o begin_v their_o plead_n with_o some_o latin_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o
now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o forger_n of_o new_a opinion_n by_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v himself_o singular_a see_v but_o his_o word_n immediate_o precede_v those_o which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o mention_v where_o he_o boast_v and_o be_v wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o a_o new_a name_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v purus_fw-la putus_fw-la euangelicus_fw-la a_o main_o pure_a gospeller_n although_o indeed_o the_o word_n pure_a be_v never_o yet_o take_v in_o a_o good_a part_n for_o among_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n that_o call_v themselves_o catharoi_n and_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sect_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v call_v puritan_n from_o whence_o the_o precisian_n of_o our_o kingdom_n who_o out_o of_o self-will_n and_o fancy_n refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v their_o name_n and_o for_o the_o word_n gospeller_n although_o it_o have_v be_v assume_v in_o diverse_a place_n by_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n yet_o have_v it_o this_o ill_a fortune_n that_o it_o be_v more_o usual_o receive_v in_o those_o part_n of_o hungary_n and_o boheme_n where_o there_o be_v such_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o sect_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o their_o union_n against_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n so_o as_o for_o such_o a_o fellow_n as_o vorstius_n to_o affect_v new_a title_n for_o his_o religion_n it_o have_v sure_o not_o good_a relish_n his_o intention_n without_o doubt_n be_v no_o other_o then_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o in_o time_n a_o rapture_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v steadfast_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o all_o these_o novelty_n and_o not_o to_o retract_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o page_n save_o one_o of_o his_o say_a preface_n opinor_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la erasmi_n verba_fw-la hìc_fw-la aemuler_n in_o libris_fw-la meis_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperiri_fw-la quo_fw-la deterior_fw-la quispiam_fw-la reddi_fw-la possit_fw-la for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a erasmus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o book_n that_o can_v make_v any_o man_n the_o worse_a that_o read_v they_o as_o for_o his_o book_n which_o follow_v this_o preface_n it_o verify_v the_o proverb_n dignum_fw-la patellà _fw-fr operculum_fw-la a_o cover_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o dish_n for_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o distinction_n and_o sophistical_a evasion_n so_o stuff_v with_o as_o it_o wear_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o my_o sense_n and_o such_o word_n as_o these_o as_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o have_v also_o a_o tincture_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o god_n be_v unity_n itself_o and_o verity_n be_v one_o and_o naked_a and_o in_o our_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v it_o the_o simple_a verity_n but_o never_o be_v it_o yet_o call_v the_o double_a verity_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o here_o two_o place_n of_o his_o say_a book_n that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n whereof_o one_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o page_n in_o these_o word_n argumenta_fw-la quae_fw-la adferuntur_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la recentioribus_fw-la theologis_fw-la pro_fw-la aeterna_fw-la christi_fw-la generatione_n aut_fw-la fallacia_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la frivola_fw-la the_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o modern_a divine_n for_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o sophistical_a or_o frivolous_a these_o word_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v use_v and_o he_o can_v bethink_v he_o of_o any_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o add_v the_o word_n quaedam_fw-la some_o argument_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o shall_v desire_v thou_o good_a reader_n here_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o man_n condemn_v some_o argument_n which_o the_o father_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n as_o deceitful_a and_o frivolous_a he_o will_v be_v sure_a howsoever_o not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o argument_n either_o out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v reject_v and_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n he_o behave_v himself_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o we_o show_v you_o this_o but_o for_o a_o scantling_n in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o direct_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o other_o book_n that_o fear_v and_o desperation_n be_v incident_a to_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o eight_o page_n nam_fw-la metum_fw-la &_o desperationem_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la uspià m_fw-la nominavi_fw-la for_o i_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o name_v fear_n and_o desperation_n in_o any_o place_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o let_v any_o man_n look_v upon_o his_o other_o book_n deo_fw-la tract_n theol._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la pag._n 114._o and_o pag._n 450._o and_o he_o shall_v find_v two_o several_a discourse_n of_o a_o good_a length_n concern_v these_o two_o point_n herein_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o absolute_a and_o flat_a negative_a but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v through_o his_o whole_a last_o book_n entitle_v a_o christian_a and_o modest_a answer_n and_o how_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n therein_o we_o have_v set_v down_o diverse_a of_o his_o phrase_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o table_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o his_o say_a book_n ¶_o 1._o estne_v deus_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la immensus_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la presen_n 16._o presen_n pag._n 16._o lin_v 16._o nvsquam_fw-la disertè_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dei_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la seu_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la immensam_fw-la &_o infinitam_fw-la esse_fw-la 23._o esse_fw-la pag._n 16._o lin_v 23._o et_fw-la non_fw-la pauca_fw-la in_o s._n literis_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la quae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la clarè_v asserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la asserere_fw-la videntur_fw-la interim_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la videri_fw-la aliud_fw-la reverâ_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la meo_fw-la 23._o meo_fw-la pag._n 22._o lin_v 23._o quoad_fw-la thesin_n seurem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la est_fw-la tametsi_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la 19_o quoad_fw-la pag._n 4._o l._n 19_o specialem_fw-la modum_fw-la seu_fw-la 26._o seu_fw-la pag._n 22._o l._n 26._o hypothesin_n scholasticam_fw-la 1._o scholasticam_fw-la pag._n 23._o l._n 1._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verùm_fw-la aliquatenùs_fw-la hactenus_fw-la infirmiùs_fw-la asserta_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la aliquatenùs_fw-la dubia_fw-la be_v god_n essential_o immense_a and_o every_o where_o present_a it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n clear_o set_v down_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o every_o way_n immense_a and_o infinite_a and_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v clear_o affirm_v yet_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seem_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v indeed_o yet_o in_o my_o own_o sense_n i_o answer_v thus_o simple_o and_o positive_o it_o be_v howsoever_o not_o in_o that_o special_a manner_n and_o sort_n as_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v false_a but_o i_o say_v it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v somewhat_o weak_o prove_v &_o therefore_o in_o some_o sort_n doubtful_a ¶_o 2._o estne_v in_o deo_fw-la quantitas_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la 28._o sed_fw-la pag._n 2._o l._n 28._o non_fw-la physica_fw-la verùm_fw-la 12._o verùm_fw-la pag._n 23._o l._n 12._o hyperphysica_fw-la attamen_fw-la 29._o attamen_fw-la pag._n 2._o l._n 29._o nobis_fw-la planè_fw-la imperceptibilÃs_fw-la &_o merè_fw-la spiritualÃs_fw-la be_v there_o quantity_n in_o god_n there_o be_v but_o not_o a_o natural_a quantity_n but_o a_o supernatural_a nevertheless_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o but_o mere_o spiritual_a ¶_o 3._o estne_v deus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la 16._o infinitus_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 16._o omnia_fw-la entia_fw-la certam_fw-la &_o definitam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la alìquatenus_fw-la aptare_fw-la licet_fw-la 18._o licet_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 18._o deum_fw-la quolibet_fw-la sensu_fw-la rectè_fw-la infinitum_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quum_fw-la infinitudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la definitioni_fw-la certae_fw-la oponitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la reverâ_fw-la non_fw-la cadat_fw-la be_v god_n infinite_a every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v have_v
the_o order_n of_o matrimony_n and_o relgion_n be_v wound_v by_o this_o device_n not_o only_o the_o king_n vice_n but_o likewise_o his_o natural_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n be_v fetch_v into_o the_o circle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o l._n cardinal_n have_v not_o do_v himself_o right_a in_o restrain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n unto_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v leo_fw-la iii_o who_o by_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o charles_n absolve_v all_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o west_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n if_o the_o l._n of_o perron_n may_v be_v credit_v in_o this_o example_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v crowd_v among_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o sly_a trick_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o naked_a truth_n of_o all_o history_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a history_n that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a person_n or_o man_n i_o say_v not_o one_o country_n or_o one_o people_n be_v then_o wrought_v or_o win_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o change_v his_o copy_n and_o lord_n or_o from_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o turn_v subject_a unto_o charlemagne_n let_v i_o see_v but_o one_o town_n that_o charlemagne_n recover_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n by_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n no_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v take_v their_o farewell_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n long_o before_o and_o therefore_o to_o nick_v this_o upon_o the_o tally_n of_o pope_n leo_n his_o act_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o west_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o this_o aage_n the_o pope_n take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n from_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n because_o their_o predecessor_n in_o former_a aage_n have_v be_v right_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o both_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a and_o solemn_a practice_n to_o take_v away_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o give_v for_o as_o he_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o give_v or_o bestow_v upon_o other_o what_o be_v already_o their_o own_o even_o so_o he_o take_v away_o from_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o present_a hold_n and_o possession_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o west_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n when_o they_o hold_v nothing_o in_o the_o west_n and_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o any_o city_n or_o town_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o way_n of_o deprivation_n but_o spoil_v a_o naked_a man_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o kill_v a_o man_n already_o dead_a true_a it_o be_v the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v then_o set_v on_o charlemaine_n head_n by_o leo_n the_o pope_n do_v leo_n therefore_o give_v he_o the_o empire_n no_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n that_o crown_v a_o king_n at_o his_o royal_a and_o solemn_a consecration_n do_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o shall_v the_o pope_n himself_o take_v the_o popedom_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n as_o of_o his_o gift_n because_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o office_n of_o long_a time_n peculiar_a to_o the_o ostian_a bishop_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o emperor_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n do_v he_o therefore_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o charlemagne_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v convey_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o by_o free_a and_o gracious_a donation_n the_o pope_n doubtless_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o coronation_n will_v never_o have_v perform_v unto_o his_o ownecreature_n a_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o adoration_n decernunt_fw-la perfectit_fw-la landibus_fw-la a_o pontifice_fw-la more_fw-it principum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la adoratus_fw-la est_fw-la auentinus_n annalium_fw-la boiorum_fw-la lib._n 4._o posthaec_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la pontifice_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la veterum_fw-la prineipum_fw-la more_fw-mi maiorum_fw-la aioratus_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la sigeb_n ad_fw-la a_o 801._o marianus_n scotus_n lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la leon._n 3._o auent_n annal._n boio_fw-la lib._n 4._o imperium_fw-la transfer_v jure_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la carolúmque_fw-la tacito_fw-la senatus_n consulto_fw-la plebiscitoque_fw-la decernunt_fw-la as_o ado_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o aage_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n after_o the_o solemn_a praise_n end_v say_v ado_n the_o chief_a bishop_n honour_v he_o with_o adoration_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a prince_n the_o same_o be_v like_o wise_a put_v down_o by_o aventine_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o annal_n of_o bavaria_n the_o like_a by_o the_o precedent_n fauchet_n in_o his_o antiquity_n and_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr petau_n counsellor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o paris_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n hierome_n and_o sigebert_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o call_v this_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o cast_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n so_o testify_v sigebert_n upon_o the_o year_n 801._o all_o the_o roman_n with_o one_o general_a voice_n and_o consent_n ring_v out_o acclamation_n of_o imperial_a praise_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o band_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n they_o give_v he_o the_o style_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n marianus_n scotus_n have_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n charles_n be_v then_o call_v augustus_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o platina_n after_o the_o solemn_a service_n leo_n declare_v and_o proclaim_v charles_n emperor_n according_a to_o the_o public_a decree_n and_o general_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n aventine_n and_o sigonius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n witness_v the_o same_o neverthelsse_a to_o gratify_v the_o l._n cardinal_n suppose_v pope_n leo_n dispossess_v the_o greek_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o infamous_a act_n have_v they_o do_v what_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a crime_n have_v they_o commit_v nicephorus_n and_o irene_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o greek_a empire_n in_o charlemaine_n time_n be_v not_o repute_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o take_v for_o heretic_n how_o then_o the_o l._n cardinal_n help_v at_o a_o pinch_n and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o constantine_n and_o leo_n predecessor_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n have_v be_v poison_v with_o heresy_n and_o stain_v with_o persecution_n here_o then_o behold_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n depose_v for_o what_o cause_n for_o heresy_n forsooth_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n long_o before_o a_o admirable_a case_n for_o i_o be_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n in_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o the_o truth_n again_o which_o under_o his_o predecessor_n have_v endure_v oppression_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n doubtless_o pope_n silvester_n be_v great_o oversee_v and_o play_v not_o well_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o wink_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o cast_v he_o not_o down_o from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n for_o the_o strange_a infide_v litie_n and_o paganism_n of_o diocletian_n of_o maximian_n and_o maxentius_n who_o constantine_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n from_o this_o example_n the_o l._n of_o perron_n pass_v to_o fulke_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n 21._o examp._n 9_o pag._n 21._o by_o who_o charles_n the_o simple_n be_v threaten_v with_o excommunication_n and_o refuse_v to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o example_n for_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o aage_n have_v bring_v forth_o turbulent_a and_o stir_a spirit_n man_n altogether_o forgetful_a of_o respect_n and_o observance_n towards_o their_o king_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n find_v they_o shallow_a and_o simple-witted_n like_v unto_o this_o prince_n but_o in_o this_o example_n where_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n here_o the_o l._n cardinal_n chap_n in_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n but_o mangle_v and_o strange_o disguise_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o last_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o gregory_n vii_o surname_v hildebrand_n 1076._o exam._n 11._o an._n 1076._o the_o scourge_n of_o emperor_n the_o firebrand_n of_o war_n the_o scorn_n of_o his_o aage_n this_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o all_o audaciousness_n thunder_v the_o sentence_n of_o
make_v doubt_n or_o stop_v in_o it_o but_o at_o the_o first_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o do_v free_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o lawful_a neither_o mean_n of_o threaten_a or_o flattery_n be_v ever_o use_v unto_o he_o as_o himself_o can_v yet_o bear_v witness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o temperature_n and_o modification_n of_o this_o oath_n except_o that_o a_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a matter_n be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o reasonable_a and_o temperate_a word_n agree_v thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o quarrel_v it_o for_o that_o fault_n for_o no_o temperatnesse_n nor_o modification_n in_o word_n therein_o can_v just_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n craft_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o plain_o interpret_v to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v it_o as_o the_o only_a troublesome_a thing_n in_o it_o all_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o eschew_v aequivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n which_o new_a catholic_a doctrine_n may_v far_o just_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n craft_n than_o any_o plain_a and_o temperate_a word_n in_o so_o plain_a and_o clear_v a_o matter_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o strange_a country_n clown_n who_o of_o with_o the_o satire_n we_o may_v just_o complain_v that_o they_o blow_v both_o hot_a &_o cold_a out_o of_o one_o mouth_n for_o luther_n and_o all_o our_o bold_a and_o free-speaking_a writer_n be_v mighty_o rail_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o hote-brained_n fellow_n and_o speaker_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n and_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v moderate_o and_o temperate_o of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v term_v the_o devil_n craft_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o complain_v with_o christ_n that_o when_o we_o 11.17_o we_o mat._n 11.17_o mourn_v they_o will_v not_o lament_v and_o when_o we_o pipe_v they_o will_v not_o dance_v but_o neither_o john_n baptist_n his_o severity_n nor_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o lenity_n can_v please_v they_o who_o build_v but_o to_o their_o own_o monarchy_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o word_n and_o infallible_a truth_n but_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o allege_v that_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n herein_o be_v only_o use_v for_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o eversion_n of_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n have_v need_n be_v commented_a anew_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o in_o all_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o never_o one_o word_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o any_o part_n of_o this_o oath_n the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v any_o way_n meddle_v with_o except_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o bare_a allege_v which_o without_o prove_v it_o by_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n can_v never_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o far_o asunder_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v different_a from_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n allegiance_n no_o decision_n of_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n can_v there_o be_v one_o word_n find_v in_o all_o that_o oath_n tend_v or_o sound_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v he_o that_o take_v it_o promise_v there_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v a_o true_a or_o false_a church_n there_o and_o as_o for_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n i_o know_v no_o apostle_n name_n that_o be_v therein_o name_v except_o the_o name_n of_o james_n it_o be_v my_o christian_a name_n though_o it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o deign_v to_o name_v i_o in_o all_o the_o letter_n albeit_o the_o content_n thereof_o concern_v i_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o either_o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la or_o by_o any_o other_o indirect_a mean_n either_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n succession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o letter_n do_v brave_o make_v mention_n of_o saint_n peter_n succession_n bring_v it_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o which_o unapt_a and_o unmannerly_a similitude_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o ashamed_a for_o as_o to_o king_n henry_n successor_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o i_o as_o i_o i_o say_v never_o do_v nor_o will_v presume_v to_o create_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o but_o to_o submit_v my_o exemplary_a obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o as_o great_a humility_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o land_n so_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v his_o either_o personal_a or_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v my_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n there_o have_v never_o be_v so_o long_a ado_n nor_o so_o much_o stir_v keep_v about_o this_o question_n in_o christendom_n neither_o have_v 12._o have_v bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n li._n 4._o cap._n 6._o ibid._n l_o 2._o ca._n 12._o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o need_v to_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la in_o his_o great_a book_n of_o controversy_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o moral_a certitude_n and_o a_o piè_fw-fr credendum_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o 14._o the_o idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o pope_n that_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o yet_o their_o historical_a narration_n must_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o without_o vanterie_n sure_a that_o i_o do_v far_o more_o near_o imitate_v the_o worthy_a action_n of_o my_o predecessor_n than_o the_o pope_n in_o our_o aage_n can_v be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v simile_n petro_n especial_o in_o curse_v of_o king_n and_o set_v free_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o his_o strong_a argument_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v allege_v upon_o i_o a_o panic_n terror_n as_o if_o i_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o needless_a fear_n argument_n the_o cardinal_n weighty_a argument_n for_o say_v the_o cardinal_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n first_o infancy_n even_o to_o this_o day_n where_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o ever_o a_o pope_n either_o command_v to_o be_v kill_v or_o allow_v the_o slaughter_n of_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o ethnic_n or_o persecutor_n but_o first_o wherefore_o do_v he_o here_o wilful_o and_o of_o purpose_n omit_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_v mention_v in_o that_o oath_n for_o depose_v degrade_n stir_v up_o of_o arm_n or_o rebel_a against_o they_o which_o be_v as_o well_o mention_v in_o that_o oath_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o they_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o consequence_n against_o a_o king_n no_o subject_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a as_o that_o he_o will_v attempt_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o unperformed_a if_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o sure_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o pass_v it_o over_o since_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v eschew_v the_o direct_a belie_n of_o himself_o in_o term_n which_o he_o now_o do_v but_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n for_o 16._o for_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o et_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o degrade_n of_o king_n he_o make_v so_o brave_a vaunt_n and_o brag_n of_o it_o in_o his_o former_a book_n as_o he_o can_v never_o with_o civil_a honesty_n have_v deny_v it_o here_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n allow_v of_o kill_v of_o king_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v set_v so_o stout_a a_o denial_n upon_o it_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n how_o many_o emperor_n do_v the_o pope_n raise_v war_n against_o in_o their_o own_o bowel_n who_o as_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n be_v subject_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v therein_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o but_o have_v allow_v when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o enrage_v at_o cuspinian_n at_o gotfrid_n viterb_fw-ge helmod_n cuspinian_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o give_v burial_n to_o his_o father_n dead_a corpse_n after_o the_o 2._o the_o paschal_n 2._o pope_n have_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o ruin_n but_o leave_v these_o old_a history_n to_o bellarmine_n own_o book_n that_o do_v most_o authentical_o cite_v they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o